because_o he_o be_v wonderful_o conceive_v by_o the_o power_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o reason_v amiss_o for_o although_o he_o be_v manifest_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n but_o rather_o the_o very_o same_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n appear_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o human_a flesh_n a._n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o chry_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v always_o with_o the_o father_n c._n moreover_o this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o commend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o show_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a from_o the_o beginning_z to_z the_o divine_a essence_n even_o so_o now_o also_o it_o belong_v jointe_o to_o both_o nature_n because_o the_o secret_a &_o heavenly_a reason_n of_o generation_n exempt_v he_o from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n in_o other_o place_n oftentimes_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a man_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o divine_a genetion_n may_v challenge_v honour_n unto_o he_o above_o all_o other_o man_n and_o that_o because_o without_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fortefye_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v more_o bold_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n who_o because_o he_o may_v make_v we_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o will_v have_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v our_o brother_n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o spiritual_a power_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a seed_n for_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v very_a man_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o conquer_v death_n &_o satan_n in_o our_o flesh_n &_o to_o be_v a_o true_a mediator_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o pollution_n and_o uncleanenes_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v us._n therefore_o although_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v no_o uncleanes_n from_o his_o vicious_a nature_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n keep_v he_o pure_a even_o from_o his_o original_n and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v holy_a himself_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v those_o that_o be_v he_o a._n according_a to_o this_o say_v of_o the_o apostell_n 1.30_o â—_o cor._n 1.30_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n c._n therefore_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o 7._o cap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n beginning_n at_o the_o 26._o verse_n 36._o and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elyzabeth_n she_o have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o be_v her_o sixth_o which_o be_v call_v barren_a and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n c._n the_o angel_n by_o a_o domestical_a &_o familiar_a example_n confirm_v mary_n faith_n and_o put_v she_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o miracle_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v elizabeth_n have_v hitherto_o suffer_v the_o reproach_n &_o ignominy_n of_o barrenness_n among_o all_o man_n and_o now_o this_o be_v the_o sixth_o month_n since_o her_o conception_n of_o a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o old_a woman_n far_o strike_v in_o age_n to_o be_v with_o child_n how_o much_o more_o possible_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v a_o child_n without_o man_n seed_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n o_o marry_o why_o thou_o shall_v leave_v so_o much_o to_o the_o usual_a mean_n of_o nature_n see_v thou_o may_v behold_v so_o manifest_a a_o proof_n of_o god_n divine_a power_n in_o thy_o kinswoman_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o elizabeth_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aron_n and_o mary_n objection_n â—_o numb._n 36._o â—_o which_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n be_v cousin_n and_o this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a with_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v weave_a to_o marry_v out_o of_o their_o tribe_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n answer_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o same_o it_o only_o forbid_v those_o marriage_n which_o may_v mingle_v one_o inheritance_n with_o another_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n if_o so_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n marry_v with_o a_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n can_v not_o come_v also_o the_o like_a be_v if_o so_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n be_v place_v out_o of_o her_o kindred_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aaron_n and_o so_o the_o kindred_n or_o consanguinity_n may_v be_v between_o mary_n and_o elyzabeth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sixth_o month_n c._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n because_o seeinge_v the_o woman_n do_v feel_v the_o child_n quick_a at_o the_o five_o month_n the_o sixth_o month_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n mary_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v so_o content_v with_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o have_v have_v her_o faith_n confirm_v by_o a_o other_o mean_n but_o lest_o she_o shall_v doubt_n any_o more_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o this_o mean_a the_o like_o yea_o and_o great_a forbearance_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n show_v daily_o towards_o every_o one_o of_o we_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a therefore_o jest_n his_o truth_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o we_o he_o use_v divers_a testimony_n to_o approve_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n mary_n excel_v diverse_a way_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a that_o the_o angel_n bring_v a_o example_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v she_o for_o with_o god_n shall_v no_o word_n be_v impossible_a our_o english_a translation_n be_v for_o with_o god_n shall_v nothing_o be_v impossible_a c._n if_o we_o understande_v this_o word_n word_n in_o his_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n then_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v because_o nothing_o can_v withstand_v his_o power_n and_o the_o argument_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o form_n god_n have_v promise_v this_o therefore_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o because_o no_o impossibility_n ought_v to_o be_v object_v against_o his_o word_n but_o because_o this_o word_n word_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_a tongue_n be_v take_v oftentimes_o for_o this_o word_n thing_n our_o english_a translation_n may_v serve_v very_o well_o as_o be_v before_o set_v down_o howbeit_o we_o must_v always_o have_v this_o in_o mind_n as_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o they_o be_v wide_o which_o do_v imagine_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o his_o word_n because_o we_o must_v so_o think_v of_o his_o incomprehensiblenesse_n that_o the_o same_o may_v geve_v we_o occasion_n of_o hope_n and_o trust_v but_o now_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o rash_o and_o unprofitable_o but_o also_o dangerous_o dispute_v what_o be_v possible_a unto_o god_n except_o we_o also_o consider_v of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v that_o thing_n here_o which_o god_n himself_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o when_o by_o a_o general_a doctrine_n he_o confirm_v a_o particular_a promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a and_o true_a use_n of_o general_a doctrine_n to_o apply_v diverse_a promise_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a and_o vex_v for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v indefinite_a and_o not_o apply_v they_o be_v cold_a a._n therefore_o the_o angell_n use_v a_o universal_a conclusion_n namely_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a the_o which_o if_o we_o keep_v in_o mind_n we_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o accord_v to_o our_o manner_n distruste_v c._n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o angel_n preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o mary_n who_o distrust_n do_v very_o much_o
in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o then_o at_o the_o last_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o end_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 16._o luke_n 16._o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n reign_v until_o john_n &_o since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n stryve_v to_o go_v in_o and_o to_o this_o apt_o agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n mallachy_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n may_v the_o more_o inflame_v man_n mind_n to_o desire_v the_o promise_v salvation_n he_o purpose_v and_o determine_v to_o depryve_v the_o people_n for_o a_o time_n of_o new_a prophecy_n and_o we_o know_v that_o mallachy_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o lawful_a and_o undoubted_a prophet_n but_o least_o the_o hungry_a jew_n shall_v pearish_v in_o the_o mean_v time_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v themselves_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o promise_a redemption_n appear_v for_o he_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o same_o but_o be_v only_o a_o appendix_n and_o more_o perfect_a exposition_n that_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o governinge_v the_o church_n may_v hang_v of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o prophecy_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n because_o all_o be_v send_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o their_o wellspring_n and_o scope_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a augmentation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o new_a form_n of_o teachinge_a which_o shall_v abrogate_v that_o former_a manner_n of_o instruction_n and_o mallachy_n make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o two_o sort_n appoint_v the_o first_o under_o the_o law_n and_o begyn_v the_o other_o at_o the_o preachinge_a of_o john_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v john_n the_o baptist_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n because_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o there_o be_v here_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a order_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o allege_v a_o little_a before_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v for_o the_o place_n be_v like_a in_o all_o point_n saying_n behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n before_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o like_o manner_n he_o say_v 3_o mala._n 3_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n which_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o will_v have_v shall_v soon_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n because_o in_o both_o place_n a_o better_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v than_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v note_v but_o true_o before_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v forth_o a_o preparer_n or_o forerunner_n be_v say_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o place_v in_o the_o preach_v of_o john_n moreover_o see_v john_n do_v commend_v and_o set_v forth_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n both_o his_o nativity_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o offer_v salvation_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o mark_n intreat_v here_o how_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v open_o wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n begin_v at_o john_n who_o be_v the_o first_o minister_v thereof_o and_o here_o by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n go_v about_o to_o keep_v the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n bury_v as_o it_o be_v in_o silence_n until_o the_o time_n of_o full_a &_o perfect_a revelation_n come_v for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o certain_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o euamgelist_n shall_v pretermit_v all_o that_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n lead_v a_o private_a life_n with_o his_o parent_n at_o home_n and_o shall_v omit_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infancy_n until_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n at_o what_o time_n he_o come_n forth_o be_v open_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n only_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v brief_o show_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o come_v about_o the_o twelu_v year_n of_o his_o age_n 2._o luke_n 2._o this_o thing_n true_o do_v great_o pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n first_o of_o all_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n this_o thing_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o witness_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o matthew_n and_o luke_n do_v show_v of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o symeon_n they_o pertain_v to_o prove_v his_o dyvinity_n but_o whereas_o luke_n do_v speak_v special_o of_o john_n &_o of_o his_o father_n zacharias_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a entrance_n and_o preface_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o place_v these_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o perfect_a sentence_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n begin_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n or_o else_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o son_n god_n have_v such_o a_o beginning_n as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v namely_o esay_n and_o mallachy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o john_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o same_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o thus_o it_o please_v god_n that_o john_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n with_o a_o certain_a severe_a and_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v so_o nigh_o to_o the_o severe_a &_o straight_o law_n but_o christ_n be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a be_v familliar_o conversaunt_a among_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o he_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n all_o excuse_n jest_n they_o shall_v accuse_v the_o gospel_n either_o to_o seem_v to_o gentle_a or_o to_o severe_a john_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v of_o jesu_n chryste_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o matthew_n say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o mark_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o hope_v for_o redemption_n but_o only_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v wrighten_v in_o the_o prophet_n e_o two_o old_a greek_a book_n have_v in_o esay_n the_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v more_o true_o red_a in_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o also_o he_o join_v two_o testimony_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v john_n of_o who_o both_o the_o prophet_n speak_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n c._n the_o change_v of_o the_o person_n in_o these_o word_n have_v no_o absurdity_n so_o god_n himself_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 3_o mala_fw-la 3_o say_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n which_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o mark_v bring_v in_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o son_n but_o we_o do_v see_v that_o mark_n go_v about_o nothing_o else_o than_o more_o plain_o to_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o thy_o face_n e._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v know_v that_o chryste_n which_o be_v preach_v be_v at_o hand_n &_o already_o come_v as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n read_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n 3._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o a_o cry_a voice_n i_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v i_o i_o teach_v not_o my_o own_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord._n for_o i_o be_o a_o voice_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n 4._o exod_n 4._o &_o put_v these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o mouth_n and_o with_o his_o mouth_n behold_v
be_v not_o to_o make_v equal_a with_o christ_n but_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o his_o degree_n be_v great_a but_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n be_v straight_o way_n express_v when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o hygh_a by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o angel_n extoll_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n above_o all_o creature_n for_o he_o have_v his_o singular_a and_o proper_a to_o himself_o alone_o 15_o heb._n 15_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o apostell_n affirm_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o aungell_n of_o heaven_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v sometime_o these_o tytell_n geeven_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o common_a for_o their_o excellency_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n do_v exempt_v his_o son_n from_o all_o other_o when_o he_o peculiar_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n therefore_o christ_n be_v join_v here_o neither_o 27_o psalm_n 27_o with_o angel_n nor_o with_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v such_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o take_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v king_n not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o advance_v they_o to_o such_o honour_n this_o title_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o only_a because_o under_o the_o most_o chief_a they_o excel_v among_o other_o creature_n adoption_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n we_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n a._n also_o this_o word_n high_a be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n very_o oftentimes_o use_v without_o the_o substantive_n god_n as_o here_o thou_o only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n 83.29_o psal_n 83.29_o also_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n 92.1_o psal_n 92.1_o and_o to_o singe_v unto_o thy_o name_n o_o thou_o most_o high_a also_o i_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a 14.14_o esay_n 14.14_o c._n and_o whereas_o the_o angel_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o wicked_a dog_n seruetus_fw-la thereby_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o begin_v so_o to_o be_v account_v when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v horrible_a &_o blasphemous_a heresy_n seruetus_fw-la heresy_n he_o reason_v thus_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o angel_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o other_o signification_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v eternal_a for_o to_o be_v call_v be_v refer_v to_o evident_a knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o whether_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o before_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v reveal_v among_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v long_o before_o very_o seeinge_v god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v upon_o of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o father_n it_o must_v needs_o thereof_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n in_o heaven_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o this_o fatherhood_n come_v unto_o man_n therefore_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v to_o much_o unto_o themselves_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o only_a son_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v bold_a to_o geve_v unto_o themselves_o that_o honourable_a name_n only_o upon_o trust_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v there_o mediator_n moreover_o what_o this_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n 4_o rom._n 8._o galat._n 4_o of_o that_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v can_v do_v the_o apostell_n paul_n teach_v in_o another_o place_n namely_o that_o now_o we_o may_v both_o cry_v and_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v geeve_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n c._n he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v with_o child_n with_o he_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o david_n the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n the_o virgin_n may_v the_o better_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o redeemer_n which_o long_o before_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n they_o refer_v the_o whole_a hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n in_o somuch_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o sure_a ground-amonge_a the_o jew_n that_o the_o saveinge_v health_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o happy_a and_o prosperouse_a estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v better_o agree_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n than_o to_o build_v up_o a_o new_a the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n wherefore_o also_o the_o name_n of_o david_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o â—_o jer._n 30_o â—_o the_o messiah_n 3.5_o â—ze_v 34.24_o oze_n 3.5_o as_o this_o they_o shall_v serve_v their_o lord_n and_o david_n their_o king_n also_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v reign_v a_o prince_n over_o they_o and_o those_o place_n where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o be_v short_a the_o angel_n show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 9.11_o amos._n 9.11_o concern_v the_o raysinge_v up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o throne_n of_o david_n which_o be_v break_v down_o and_o overthrow_v r._n to_o the_o which_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n 9.7_o esay_n 9.7_o say_v he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n from_o henceforth_o for_o evermore_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n not_o which_o david_n possess_v but_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n also_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n read_v the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o 43._o verse_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o 7.13_o dan._n 7.13_o a._n this_o also_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n behold_v one_o come_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o 4.7_o mich._n 4.7_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v also_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n c._n seeing_n salvation_n be_v special_o promise_v to_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o the_o covenaunte_n be_v make_v with_o their_o father_n abrabam_fw-la 8_o rom._n 15_o 8_o and_o christ_n as_o winess_v the_o apostell_n paul_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circomcision_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n appoynte_v his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o nation_n even_o as_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a seat_n but_o this_o be_v not_o disagreeinge_v with_o other_o prophecy_n which_o extend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n have_v ingraff_v the_o gentile_n by_o a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a adoption_n into_o the_o stock_n of_o jacob_n who_o be_v before_o stranger_n notwythstandinge_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v keep_v the_o more_o principal_a place_n as_o the_o first_fw-mi beget_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n 2d_o psal_n 110_o 2d_o therefore_o the_o seat_n of_o chryste_n be_v place_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o whence_o he_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o he_o for_o so_o many_o as_o he_o gather_v together_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o
some_o great_a &_o notable_a thing_n in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o infant_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o make_v he_o excellent_a &_o famous_a by_o rare_a miracle_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n jest_n afterward_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o one_o obscure_a &_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n r._n first_o of_o all_o she_o now_o declare_v the_o most_o evident_a majesty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o angel_n have_v promise_v to_o zacharias_n thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n verse_n 13._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n by_o which_o example_n let_v we_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o can_v oppress_v and_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o 58._o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o her_o cosines_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o reioyse_v with_o she_o and_o the_o neighbour_n hear_v c._n they_o know_v this_o before_o but_o although_o we_o know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o notwythstand_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o more_o affection_n therefore_o there_o be_v then_o great_a reioysinge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy._n how_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n c._n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o man_n judge_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o only_a blessing_n of_o gevinge_v a_o son_n or_o by_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v first_o how_o that_o a_o aungel_n appear_v to_o zacharias_n which_o promise_v to_o he_o a_o son_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o small_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o a_o barren_a woman_n well_o strycken_v in_o year_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n contrary_n to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o they_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o they_o reioyse_v with_o she_o e._n this_o thing_n by_o report_n be_v carry_v to_o those_o that_o dwelte_v round_o about_o who_o as_o they_o be_v before_o sorry_a for_o elizabethes_n barraynesse_n so_o they_o reioyse_v that_o now_o by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o barren_a have_v conceyve_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n 12.15_o rom._n 12.15_o b._n thus_o love_n be_v wont_v to_o rejoice_v with_o those_o that_o rejoice_v as_o teach_v the_o apostell_n paul_n 59_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o eyghte_a day_n they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n &_o call_v his_o name_n zacharias_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o 8._o day_n r._n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o &_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o let_v every_o man_n child_n among_o you_o be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v 17.5_o gen._n 17.5_o you_o shall_v circumcyse_n the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o flesh_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o every_o man_n child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcyse_v also_o it_o be_v say_v 4_o verse_n 4_o but_o the_o uncircumcised_a man_n child_n in_o who_o flesh_n the_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v even_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 3._o levit._fw-la 12_o 3._o and_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o child_n flesh_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v seeinge_v the_o lord_n choose_v abraham_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o in_o his_o posterity_n set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v christ_n to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n may_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n he_o command_v this_o circumcision_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o public_a seal_n he_o may_v testefie_v and_o declare_v the_o covenaunte_n make_v with_o abraham_n &_o with_o his_o seed_n and_o may_v confirm_v the_o say_v of_o every_o one_o which_o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a institution_n as_o that_z the_o covenant_n of_o god_n do_v also_o apertaine_v unto_o they_o and_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o when_o john_n be_v bear_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n stand_v in_o effect_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n more_o near_o in_o that_o which_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o which_o shall_v geeve_v more_o evident_a testimony_n concern_v christ_n concern_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o concern_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o he_o be_v glorify_v than_o john_n therefore_o none_o ought_v more_o just_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v circumcise_a than_o john_n c._n so_o that_o the_o neighbour_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o elizabeth_n come_v together_o the_o eighte_o day_n for_o duty_n and_o humanity_n sake_n accord_v to_o custom_n but_o god_n use_v this_o occasion_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o witness_n and_o beholder_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n come_v together_o to_o here_o talk_v concern_v this_o strange_a &_o wonderful_a birth_n they_o do_v account_v it_o a_o miracle_n to_o see_v a_o old_a and_o barren_a woman_n so_o sudden_o to_o be_v with_o child_n &_o now_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v this_o admiration_n be_v renew_v &_o increase_v c._n furthermore_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o although_o they_o do_v circumcise_v their_o infant_n at_o home_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v the_o same_o without_o a_o company_n and_o assembly_n of_o man_n and_o that_o for_o good_a consideration_n â—mtime_o sacrament_n â—ught_v not_o â—cretly_o to_o â—ee_n miniâ—ered_v â—ough_o in_o â—e_a house_n â—mtime_o for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o common_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v not_o be_v minister_v secret_o r_o yea_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n come_v together_o into_o the_o synagoge_n when_o they_o circumcise_v their_o infant_n bu._n and_o behold_v here_o how_o the_o parent_n without_o contradiction_n obey_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n although_o they_o know_v that_o the_o child_n be_v belove_v &_o acceptable_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n although_o we_o know_v that_o we_o want_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o sacrament_n and_o they_o call_v he_o after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n zacharias_n c._n we_o know_v that_o in_o begin_v name_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n either_o as_o occasion_v serve_v or_o else_o by_o prophetical_a motion_n to_o note_v the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n but_o afterwards_o in_o long_a process_n of_o time_n when_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n of_o name_n so_o that_o well_o new_a name_n can_v not_o daily_o be_v devise_v they_o holdinge_v themselves_o content_v with_o their_o old_a approve_a name_n call_v their_o posteritity_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o auncetor_n thus_o the_o father_n give_v name_n unto_o the_o son_n or_o else_o take_v the_o same_o from_o other_o and_o this_o custom_n be_v almost_o take_v for_o a_o law_n so_o before_o johns_n father_n there_o be_v many_o who_o name_n be_v zacharias_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o zacharias_n come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o barrachias_n therefore_o because_o such_o a_o custom_n have_v continue_v among_o they_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o retain_v the_o same_o in_o name_n the_o infant_n thereof_o name_n &_o the_o custme_n thereof_o but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o name_n so_o no_o man_n of_o sound_n judgement_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v herein_o their_o godly_a choice_n that_o they_o may_v gieve_v to_o their_o child_n such_o name_n as_o may_v serve_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o admonition_n also_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o take_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o may_v provoke_v their_o child_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o then_o of_o profane_a man_n 60._o and_o his_o mother_n answer_v and_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n not_o so_o c._n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o elyzabeth_n speak_v this_o as_o teach_v from_o heaven_n or_o no._n howbeit_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o when_o zacharias_n see_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o slowness_n in_o belevinge_v tell_v his_o wife_n by_o write_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n
old_a time_n command_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v sprynkele_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 73_o according_a to_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v gieve_v us._n according_a to_o the_o oath_n c._n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o express_v how_o firm_a &_o stable_a his_o truth_n be_v for_o so_o god_n bear_v with_o we_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v by_o his_o name_n to_o bear_v up_o our_o infirmity_n wherefore_o if_o bare_a promise_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n this_o confyrmation_n the_o which_o if_o it_o put_v we_o not_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n and_o injurious_a unto_o his_o holy_a name_n a._n this_o be_v even_o that_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v say_v â—_o heb._n 17._o â—_o wherein_o god_n willing_a very_o abundaunt_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n r._n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o true_a and_o just_a god_n be_v in_o keep_v his_o promise_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o observe_v those_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o he_o also_o observe_v those_o covenaunt_n which_o he_o make_v the_o patriarch_n &_o special_o with_o abraham_n &_o david_n the_o which_o also_o he_o have_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n for_o this_o be_v the_o testament_n or_o covenaunte_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o again_o 22.7_o gen._n 12._o â—_o gen._n 22.7_o thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o bless_v and_o this_o covenaunte_n he_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n say_v by_o myself_o i_o have_v swear_v i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v thy_o seed_n and_o concern_v david_n it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v a_o covenaunt_n with_o my_o choose_a i_o have_v swear_v to_o david_n my_o servant_n thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o set_v up_o thy_o throne_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o a_o other_o again_o 89.4_o psal_n 89.4_o i_o have_v find_v davyd_v my_o servant_n 29._o vers_fw-la 21._o â—â—_o 29._o with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o i_o will_v destroy_v his_o foe_n before_o his_o face_n and_o plague_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o my_o covenaunte_n shall_v stand_v fast_o with_o he_o his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n these_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o david_n concern_v victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n concern_v security_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o life_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o most_o happy_a kingdom_n seem_v not_o tend_v unto_o externall_n blessing_n only_o as_o though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o by_o this_o verse_n of_o zacharias_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o paraphrasis_fw-la of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o david_n we_o may_v plain_o understand_v that_o those_o promise_n do_v special_o tend_v unto_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o he_o expound_v it_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understode_v of_o those_o enemy_n which_o be_v overcome_v by_o chryst_n jesus_n and_o of_o that_o tranquillity_n and_o felicity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o chryste_n for_o chryste_n do_v not_o conquer_v either_o the_o egyptian_n or_o the_o babylonian_n 6.12_o â—ph_n 6.12_o or_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o externall_n preparation_n of_o war_n but_o he_o overcome_v those_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o all_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o paul_n speak_v amongst_o who_o satan_n be_v the_o chyefe_n second_o sin_n into_o the_o which_o satan_n by_o suggestion_n cast_v adam_n last_o of_o all_o death_n and_o hell_n furthermore_o chryst_n restore_v his_o people_n not_o to_o that_o security_n by_o which_o they_o may_v worship_v accord_v to_o the_o levitticall_a law_n in_o hyerusalem_n the_o which_o worship_n be_v only_o civil_a and_o a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o chryst_n but_o he_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o remission_n the_o conscience_n be_v make_v so_o quiet_a through_o faith_n that_o now_o it_o neither_o fear_v satan_n nor_o sin_n nor_o death_n nor_o hell_n 74._o that_o without_o fear_n we_o be_v delyver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o that_o without_o fear_n bu._n this_o include_v in_o itself_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o also_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o a_o chrystian_a man_n be_v secure_a and_o certain_a of_o forgievenes_n of_o his_o sin_n although_o as_o yet_o he_o feel_v they_o for_o he_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o death_n have_v no_o power_n in_o he_o that_o satan_n do_v not_o overcome_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o prevail_v in_o he_o notwythstanding_n understande_v not_o this_o to_o be_v so_o speak_v as_o though_o a_o chrystian_n shall_v have_v no_o feel_n at_o all_o of_o sin_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v great_o disquyet_v and_o as_o it_o be_v torment_v when_o sin_n do_v grieve_v and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o death_n do_v terrifye_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v press_v with_o the_o reproache_v and_o shame_v of_o the_o world_n stand_v naked_a &_o have_v none_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n of_o who_o he_o may_v seek_v help_n but_o god_n alone_o satan_n and_o sin_n be_v feel_v but_o they_o bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o come_v not_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v safe_a &_o quiet_a in_o god_n of_o this_o fear_n the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v thus_o you_o have_v not_o receyve_v the_o spyrite_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o 1â—_n rom._n 8_o 1â—_n but_o you_o have_v receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spyrite_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o 4.18_o 1._o joh._n 4.18_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o love_n but_o perfect_v love_n cast_v out_o fear_v because_o fear_v have_v painfulness_n for_o he_o which_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n c._n therefore_o the_o meaning_a of_o zacharyas_n be_v faith_n fear_n be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v worshype_v but_o with_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a mind_n for_o they_o which_o be_v out_o of_o quiet_a which_o reason_n and_o contend_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v he_o favourable_a unto_o they_o yea_o or_o no_o whether_o he_o accept_v their_o obedience_n or_o reject_v the_o same_o to_o be_v short_a which_o be_v toss_v &_o carry_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_v do_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o worshyp_v god_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v never_o sincere_o and_o with_o they_o be_v whoale_n heart_n submyt_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o fear_v and_o tremble_a make_v they_o to_o abhor_v he_o in_o such_o wise_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v have_v his_o divine_a majesty_n clean_o take_v away_o 130.4_o psa_fw-la 130.4_o we_o know_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o good_a will_n &_o willing_a mind_n wherefore_o that_o man_n may_v true_o worship_n god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o conscience_n be_v free_v from_o fear_n even_o as_o david_n also_o speak_v mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v 14.23_o ronvere_n 14.23_o for_o god_n when_o he_o have_v give_v peace_n unto_o man_n love_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v they_o to_o come_v willing_o and_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o worship_v he_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o see_v god_n reconcyle_v man_n unto_o he_o in_o chryst_n see_v by_o his_o defence_n he_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n see_v he_o have_v put_v their_o salvation_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o custody_n zacharias_n do_v just_o say_v that_o we_o be_v delyver_v from_o fear_n by_o his_o grace_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v make_v this_o proper_a unto_o his_o kingdom_n that_o man_n may_v void_a of_o fear_n embrace_v peace_n and_o enjoy_v peaceable_a bliss_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n a._n to_o these_o word_n appertain_v the_o promise_n noat_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o may_v serve_v
when_o man_n do_v not_o help_v the_o poor_a beggar_n dog_n do_v lick_v his_o sore_n and_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o humanity_n c._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o dog_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o secret_a provydence_n of_o god_n who_o by_o their_o ensample_n condemn_v this_o wicked_a rich_a man_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o monstrous_a than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v holpen_v of_o dog_n which_o be_v neglect_v of_o his_o neighbour_n yea_o and_o not_o to_o geve_v somuch_o as_o the_o crumm_n of_o bread_n to_o one_o that_o be_v pine_v hungary_n to_o help_v who_o the_o dog_n lick_n he_o with_o their_o tongue_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o brute_n beast_n do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v let_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n and_o judge_n against_o we_o the_o more_o to_o bewray_v our_o fault_n a._n let_v we_o learn_v then_o to_o do_v good_a that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n of_o god_n 22._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v both_o their_o death_n be_v declare_v the_o which_o alter_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o both_o c._n death_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o but_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o felicity_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v they_o all_o kingdom_n poor_a lazarus_n have_v no_o body_n to_o care_n for_o he_o and_o now_o he_o have_v the_o angel_n his_o minister_n but_o to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o everlasting_a torment_n be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n &_o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o a_o hundred_o life_n if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o we_o have_v here_o set_v before_o we_o a_o evident_a lesson_n in_o the_o person_n of_o lazarus_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v they_o accurse_v before_o god_n which_o live_v a_o wearisome_a and_o painful_a life_n languish_v with_o continual_a sorrow_n for_o in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o hide_v and_o oppress_v with_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o flesh_n &_o blood_n can_v see_v nothing_o but_o malediction_n but_o we_o see_v what_o a_o precious_a soul_n lie_v hide_v in_o a_o foul_a and_o corrupt_a body_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o a_o bless_a life_n wherefore_o it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o hurt_n he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o contempt_n and_o utter_o destitute_a of_o man_n help_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v this_o mortal_a life_n have_v the_o heavenly_a spirit_n ready_a to_o attend_v upon_o he_o moreover_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n as_o in_o a_o clear_a glass_n how_o little_a we_o ought_v to_o regard_v temporal_a felicity_n which_o bring_v eternal_a destruction_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n b._n this_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o rich_a abraham_n abraham_n therefore_o be_v prefer_v before_o lazarus_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v condemn_v riches_n c._n what_o sundry_a exposition_n many_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v concern_v abraham_n bosom_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o show_v it_o may_v suffice_v only_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o abraham_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o in_o he_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v lay_v which_o be_v faithful_o keep_v first_o for_o his_o son_n and_o afterwards_o deliver_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o they_o be_v call_v his_o son_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n even_o so_o after_o death_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o his_o bosom_n because_o they_o receyve_v the_o same_o fruit_n of_o faith_n with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o father_n into_o who_o lap_n or_o bosom_n the_o child_n do_v come_v when_o they_o resort_v home_o in_o the_o evening_n from_o their_o labour_n see_v therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v disperse_v be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n even_o as_o in_o this_o present_a race_n they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n abraham_n even_o so_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o go_v to_o bless_a rest_n in_o the_o which_o he_o carry_v for_o they_o therefore_o as_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o so_o we_o must_v be_v gather_v into_o his_o bosom_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o live_v in_o his_o house_n and_o after_o death_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o his_o bosom_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v whether_o the_o godly_a at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n after_o death_n question_n or_o whether_o christ_n by_o rise_v again_o have_v open_v his_o bosom_n in_o the_o which_o as_o well_o abraham_n himself_o as_o all_o the_o godly_a also_o do_v rest_n we_o answer_v bryef_o that_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v more_o evydent_o shine_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n answer_n and_o as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n by_o his_o come_n have_v bring_v salvation_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n set_v before_o the_o father_n to_o behold_v in_o dark_a cloud_n even_o so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v come_v more_o near_o unto_o the_o fruition_n of_o heavenly_a life_n and_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o note_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o immortallitye_n be_v put_v of_o untyll_o the_o last_o day_n of_o redemption_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n that_o quiet_a haven_n of_o everlasting_a peace_n to_o the_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_n do_v sail_n out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n may_v be_v call_v as_o well_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n as_o of_o chryst_n but_o because_o we_o be_v proceed_v further_a than_o do_v the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n this_o distinct_o shall_v be_v more_o apt_o noated_a if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o member_n of_o chryst_n be_v gather_v unto_o their_o head_n &_o so_o the_o metaphor_n concern_v abraham_n bosom_n shall_v cease_v even_o as_o the_o bryghtnesse_n of_o the_o son_n when_o he_o rise_v darken_v all_o the_o star_n notwithstade_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o christ_n use_v we_o may_v gather_v the_o the_o father_n while_o they_o live_v under_o the_o law_n embrace_v by_o the_o faith_n inheritance_n of_o heavenly_a life_n into_o the_o which_o they_o be_v receyve_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o rich_a man_n also_o dye_v a._n riches_n can_v not_o deliver_v this_o man_n from_o death_n 9.27_o heb._n 9.27_o for_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v on_o e_z dye_n rychman_n therefore_o persuade_v themselves_o in_o vain_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v perpetual_a felicity_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o be_v bury_v c._n christ_n here_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o scotfree_a man_n make_v no_o mention_v what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o lazarus_n not_o that_o his_o body_n lie_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o wild_a beast_n unbury_v but_o because_o he_o be_v contemptuous_o cast_v into_o a_o pit_n without_o honour_n contrariwise_o the_o scotfree_a man_n be_v sumptuous_o bury_v accord_v to_o his_o riches_n some_o part_n of_o his_o pomp_n and_o pride_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o grave_n but_o how_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a this_o ambition_n be_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n do_v testefy_v wherefore_o we_o have_v here_o a_o consolation_n if_o so_o be_v our_o dead_a carcase_n be_v not_o honourable_o bury_v or_o be_v cast_v forth_o for_o wild_a beast_n for_o this_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o hurt_n the_o poor_a man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o expense_n &_o cost_n do_v profit_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o funeral_n otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o decent_a burial_n be_v laudable_a and_o the_o duty_n of_o humanity_n 23._o and_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o of_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n c._n although_o christ_n show_v a_o history_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o describe_v spiritual_a thing_n under_o figure_n which_o he_o know_v be_v meet_v for_o our_o understanding_n for_o man_n soul_n have_v not_o finger_n and_o eye_n neither_o be_v they_o thirsty_a neither_o have_v they_o mutual_a talk_n one_o with_o another_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v between_o abraham_n and_o the_o glutton_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v here_o a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o
gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n after_o that_o john_n be_v take_v bu._n now_o the_o lord_n himself_o come_v forth_o to_o who_o john_n have_v open_v and_o prepare_v the_o way_n that_o preachinge_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o may_v now_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o elect_a but_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n be_v here_o note_v the_o time_n as_o after_o that_o john_n be_v take_v 4._o luke_n 4._o the_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v galilee_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v place_n to_o the_o fury_n and_o extreme_a rage_n of_o herode_fw-la depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o luke_n express_v by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o do_v true_o commit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n his_o spirit_n shall_v safe_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n whether_o we_o flee_v or_o abide_v &_o encounter_v with_o our_o enemy_n for_o so_o the_o spirit_n lead_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o so_o also_o it_o lead_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o fury_n &_o rage_n of_o their_o persecuter_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v far_o and_o sometime_o make_v they_o stand_v to_o it_o stout_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n in_o somuch_o that_o they_o be_v conqueror_n of_o their_o enemy_n either_o by_o life_n or_o death_n that_o flight_n by_o the_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v deminish_v be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a and_o never_o use_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o when_o thou_o do_v so_o flee_v that_o thou_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n seek_v nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o thyself_o but_o only_o seek_v to_o discharge_v thy_o office_n keep_v thyself_o until_o thy_o hour_n be_v come_v thou_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n do_v here_o at_o this_o time_n &_o at_o other_o time_n also_o accord_v to_o who_o example_n the_o apostle_n paul_n flee_v out_o of_o damascus_n 9_o act._n 9_o look_v by_o what_o spirit_n these_o man_n flee_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o they_o afterwards_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n offer_v themselves_o to_o their_o persecuter_n 18._o john_n 18._o even_o so_o chryst_n willing_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o death_n paul_n can_v be_v stay_v by_o no_o mean_n from_o his_o journey_n which_o he_o take_v to_o jerusalem_n 21._o act._n 20_o 21._o although_o he_o know_v that_o tribulation_n &_o imprisonment_n be_v there_o prepare_v for_o he_o a_o christian_a therefore_o ought_v so_o to_o flee_v that_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o whereof_o he_o be_v consecrate_v wherefore_o we_o must_v prayâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o gieve_v unto_o we_o that_o good_a spirit_n which_o may_v guide_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n &_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v after_o our_o own_o will_n for_o no_o certain_a thing_n can_v be_v command_v as_o concern_v sight_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v praise_v in_o all_o point_n nor_o altogether_o discommend_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v read_v the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o time_n be_v come_v bu._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n be_v not_o content_a that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o add_v by_o &_o by_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o his_o preachinge_a that_o by_o one_o sermon_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o order_n of_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v word_n for_o word_n but_o only_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o which_o four_o be_v here_o declare_v first_o the_o time_n be_v come_v this_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n appoint_v some_o certain_a in_o the_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v finish_v by_o the_o incarnation_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n three_o score_n &_o ten_o week_n be_v determine_v over_o thy_o people_n and_o over_o thy_o holy_a city_n that_o the_o wickedness_n may_v be_v consume_v that_o the_o sin_n may_v have_v a_o end_n that_o the_o offence_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n 9_o daniel_n 9_o to_o fulfil_v the_o vision_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a one_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 49._o gene._n 49._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n and_o a_o law_n gever_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o he_o come_v which_o must_v be_v send_v this_o time_n say_v chryst_n be_v fulfil_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o day_n have_v the_o father_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o mark_n note_v which_o make_v the_o first_o more_o evident_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n bu._n by_o christ_n a_o way_n be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o god_n reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o spirit_n by_o force_n and_o by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v as_o concern_v salvation_n everlasting_a life_n righteousness_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v even_o now_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v offer_v &_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n then_o also_o he_o do_v govern_v we_o when_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n &_o when_o we_o forsake_v our_o own_o will_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o power_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o christ_n come_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v miserable_a and_o much_o impair_v by_o horrible_a dissipation_n all_o man_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n feel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o with_o obedience_n and_o now_o follow_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v every_o man_n enter_v into_o his_o own_o conscience_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v how_o corrupt_a &_o damnable_a a_o sinner_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o let_v he_o also_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v let_v he_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o behold_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o four_o part_n follow_v by_o the_o which_o the_o three_o be_v absolve_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o you_o feel_v yourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o despair_n not_o in_o your_o sin_n believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o say_v that_o god_n to_o save_v sinner_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o pearishe_a but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a believe_v therefore_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n taste_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3_o john_n 3_o by_o faith_n join_v your_o self_n unto_o god_n a._n if_o any_o man_n do_v demand_v how_o mark_n here_o seperate_v repentance_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v find_v how_o to_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o four_o of_o matthew_n 16._o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n a._n as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o which_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o call_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o apostle_n read_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n 21_o and_o they_o come_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straight_o way_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagoge_n and_o teach_v and_o they_o come_v into_o capernaum_n bu._n these_o thing_n also_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n and_o do_v show_v how_o great_o man_n ought_v to_o endevoure_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o lord_n himself_o preach_v
grief_n as_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o we_o be_v also_o hereby_o teach_v that_o saint_n do_v oftentimes_o feel_v the_o scourge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_z that_o as_o well_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n 31._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o immediate_o the_o fever_n forsake_v she_o and_o she_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v and_o he_o stand_v over_o she_o and_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n sometime_o the_o lord_n do_v heal_v by_o his_o word_n only_o and_o often_o time_n he_o add_v the_o sign_n he_o need_v no_o help_n his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a even_o so_o the_o prophet_n sing_v that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sea_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n 32._o and_o at_o even_o when_o the_o son_n be_v down_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o devil_n a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v when_o the_o son_n be_v down_o all_o they_o that_o have_v sick_a taken_z with_o diverse_a disease_n bring_v they_o unto_o he_o but_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o sixteen_o verse_n 33._o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n as_o all_o the_o city_n for_o all_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a 34._o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o diverse_a disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v somewhat_o more_o say_v and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o needful_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o any_o man_n he_o need_v no_o help_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o he_o only_o use_v this_o sign_n for_o man_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a sign_n and_o a_o right_a much_o use_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n by_o this_o outward_a sign_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o commend_v they_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o in_o matthew_n now_o if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o this_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v christ_n ape_n and_o not_o his_o follower_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o imitate_v external_a gesture_n except_o they_o have_v some_o substance_n and_o weight_n in_o they_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o the_o one_o general_n because_o the_o full_a time_n of_o his_o revelation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o other_o special_a because_o he_o reject_v those_o preacher_n and_o witness_v bearer_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o by_o their_o praise_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o discredit_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o false_a suspicion_n and_o this_o latter_a cause_n be_v most_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a war_n which_o the_o author_n of_o life_n have_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o death_n and_o his_o mynister_n read_v the_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n because_o they_o know_v he_o a._n namely_o that_o he_o be_v chryste_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v 35._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v up_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v and_o in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n after_o that_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o sick_a he_o go_v a_o part_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o for_o ostentation_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o that_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v seek_v to_o hide_v it_o bu._n he_o teach_v also_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o prosperity_n further_o he_o hereby_o teach_v that_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o most_o meet_a and_o convenient_a time_n to_o pray_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n as_o concern_v this_o go_v aside_o of_o chryste_n to_o pray_v read_v the_o 14._o of_o matthew_n 36._o and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o a._n simon_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n see_v that_o jesus_n be_v go_v away_o privy_o they_o follow_v he_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n also_o the_o people_n which_o be_v come_v to_o the_o house_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o they_o have_v learned_a that_o jesus_n be_v go_v follow_v he_o into_o the_o desert_n as_o luke_n declare_v 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o be_o i_o come_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n bu._n although_o prayer_n be_v holy_a &_o wholesome_a yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o same_o and_o get_v he_o to_o preach_v when_o the_o apostles_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o many_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v a._n for_o they_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o capernaite_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o seek_v he_o he_o answer_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v among_o the_o capernaite_n be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o present_a time_n and_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o we_o shall_v go_v forward_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v do_v there_o to_o the_o town_n and_o village_n here_o about_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o one_o city_n alone_o but_o to_o offer_v salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n for_o therefore_o be_o i_o come_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v he_o declare_v in_o s._n john_n say_v i_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o come_v into_o the_o world_n luke_n beside_o these_o thing_n say_v that_o the_o people_n will_v have_v keep_v christ_n still_o to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n also_o for_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o we_o see_v and_o testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o third_z of_o matthew_n and_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n 40._o and_o there_o come_v a_o leper_n to_o he_o beseech_v he_o and_o kneel_v down_o &_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o 8._o cap._n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n 41._o and_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n touch_v he_o and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a m._n the_o great_a goodness_n and_o clemency_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o our_o misery_n his_o mercy_n and_o exceed_a benefit_n with_o the_o which_o he_o allure_v the_o people_n unto_o himself_o be_v such_o as_o this_o be_v and_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o our_o ear_n at_o these_o day_n aught_o to_o increase_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o look_v how_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o leper_n which_o pray_v in_o faith_n then_o so_o will_v he_o show_v and_o declare_v himself_o unto_o we_o now_o if_o we_o pray_v faithful_o as_o touch_v the_o rest_n from_o the_o 41._o to_o the_o 45._o verse_n read_v the_o eight_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n 45._o but_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v depart_v etc._n etc._n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o 8._o of_o matthew_n for_o this_o matter_n begin_v at_o the_o four_o verse_n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o second_o 1._o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o enter_v again_o into_o capernaum_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n after_o a_o few_o day_n b._n some_o latin_a book_n have_v after_o eight_o day_n he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a book_n we_o read_v it_o thus_o after_o a_o few_o day_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n b._n the_o
day_n as_o concern_v this_o &_o the_o 25._o vers_fw-la read_v in_o our_o exposition_n before_o upon_o matthew_n 26._o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abyathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o show_n bread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abyathar_n the_o priest_n bu._n abiathar_n of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v here_o be_v the_o son_n of_o achimilech_n but_o the_o father_n not_z the_o son_n grant_v david_n to_o take_v the_o show_n bread_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n be_v gieven_v to_o the_o father_n both_o because_o his_o name_n be_v more_o famous_a in_o deal_v with_o matter_n pertain_v to_o david_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n join_v in_o the_o offyce_v of_o priesthood_n with_o his_o father_n furthermore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o father_n have_v two_o name_n but_o true_a piety_n &_o religion_n be_v put_v in_o no_o great_a hazard_n in_o such_o small_a trifle_n he_o call_v the_o place_n in_o that_o which_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n as_o yet_o build_v in_o davides_n time_n for_o solomon_n build_v the_o lord_n a_o temple_n when_o david_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a read_v for_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o this_o chap._n in_o our_o exposition_n upon_o matthew_n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o three_o 1._o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagoge_n &_o a_o man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n and_o he_o enter_v again_o bu._n this_o history_n pertain_v to_o the_o former_a place_n also_o as_o concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o festival_n day_n god_n true_o command_v a_o certain_a godly_a rest_n and_o ceassinge_v from_o work_n but_o yet_o he_o forbid_v not_o welldoing_a and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n but_o rather_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v do_v in_o somuch_o that_o he_o right_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o saboth_n which_o do_v by_o any_o mean_v benefit_n his_o neighbour_n a_o man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v who_o right_a hand_n be_v wither_v 12_o math_n 12_o but_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n who_o declare_v this_o same_o history_n also_o agree_v with_o mark_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o and_o they_o watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o and_o they_o watch_v he_o namely_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n as_o say_v s._n luke_n whether_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n upon_o the_o saboth_n day_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o so_o have_v mathewe_n also_o but_o luke_n have_v that_o they_o may_v find_v some_o accusation_n against_o he_o and_o the_o same_o evangelist_n have_v but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n 3._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n arise_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v arise_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o stand_v up_o 4._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_o life_n or_o to_o kyl_n but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o doâ—_n good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v jesus_n therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o saboth_n by_o matthew_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o jew_n ask_v the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o by_o our_o evangelist_n mark_n &_o luke_n also_o it_o may_v seem_v plain_o that_o the_o lord_n demand_v this_o question_n of_o they_o but_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v demand_v of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o mind_n this_o question_n do_v more_o belong_v unto_o they_o than_o unto_o chryste_n a._n notwithstanding_o this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o demand_v this_o question_n of_o christ_n by_o word_n as_o matthew_n plain_o declare_v but_o to_o the_o matter_n r._n christ_n by_o this_o question_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n interprete_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o saboth_n for_o the_o law_n say_v remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o saboth_n day_n 6._o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v &_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o haste_v to_o do_v 20._o exod._n 20._o but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o saboth_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o worke._n seeinge_v therefore_o christ_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n and_o do_v by_o and_o by_o help_v he_o that_o have_v the_o withered_a hand_n restore_v he_o to_o health_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o mean_v that_o although_o the_o law_n do_v say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o add_v remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o saboth_n day_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v those_o work_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n which_o belong_v more_o unto_o god_n than_o unto_o we_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o day_n holy_a and_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o law_n have_v special_a respect_n to_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o require_v that_o we_o do_v those_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o pertain_v to_o holiness_n whereupon_o in_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v see_v that_o you_o keep_v my_o sabothe_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o in_o your_o generation_n 31_o exod._n 31_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o saboth_n be_v consecrate_v for_o a_o sign_n by_o which_o the_o israelite_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o can_v be_v sanctify_v or_o justify_v by_o their_o virtue_n but_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n keep_v the_o saboth_n and_o do_v the_o work_v of_o the_o saboth_n the_o which_o be_v these_o namely_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o holy_a institution_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o we_o call_v that_o sanctification_n or_o make_v holy_a by_o which_o god_n do_v make_v we_o holy_a and_o just_a the_o which_o sanctification_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o internal_a which_o come_v by_o faith_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v but_o you_o be_v wash_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 6._o act._n 15._o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v by_o faith_n purefi_a the_o heart_n for_o as_o god_n do_v sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o chryste_n even_o so_o we_o obtain_v this_o benefit_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o this_o sanctification_n ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o sanctification_n all_o work_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n as_o be_v those_o which_o we_o call_v sin_n against_o god_n be_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o saboth_n but_o on_o all_o other_o day_n also_o the_o other_o sanctification_n be_v external_a and_o it_o come_v by_o the_o external_a and_o ecclesiastical_a mynistery_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o the_o which_o preach_v the_o sacrifice_n also_o which_o the_o jew_n offer_v be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o preach_v of_o chryste_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o these_o thing_n god_n do_v sanctify_v man_n &_o geve_v unto_o they_o faith_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o sanctify_v before_o he_o if_o therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o sanctification_n than_o the_o law_n forbid_v those_o work_n which_o keep_v man_n back_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a as_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n exercise_n of_o our_o daily_a occupation_n &_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o business_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o do_v those_o work_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o let_v &_o a_o hindrance_n from_o do_v those_o holy_a exercise_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o saboth_n as_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o
matter_n they_o hate_v worse_a than_o any_o dog_n or_o snake_n 7._o but_o jesus_n avoid_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o from_o galyle_n &_o from_o jury._n bu._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n some_o time_n to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n a._n math._n show_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o but_o from_o whence_o he_o show_v not_o the_o which_o thing_n our_o evangelist_n mark_n do_v in_o this_o place_n as_o touch_v the_o 8._o verse_n read_v the_o 12._o of_o math._n 9_o and_o jesus_n command_v his_o disciple_n that_o a_o ship_n shall_v weight_n on_o he_o because_o of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v throng_n he_o bu._n the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n now_o that_o he_o may_v use_v the_o more_o quiet_a way_n &_o avoid_v trouble_n he_o avoyd_v all_o unquietness_n and_o take_v the_o occasion_n minister_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o command_v a_o ship_n to_o weight_n on_o he_o here_o therefore_o certain_a stoyike_n be_v confute_v which_o point_n a_o certain_a godliness_n in_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o the_o body_n against_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n dyspute_v in_o the_o 2._o 4_o coloss_n 2_o 1._o tim._n 4_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o coloss_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o â—_o to_o timothy_n 10._o for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o insomuch_o that_o they_o press_a upon_o he_o for_o to_o touch_v he_o as_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n e._n the_o lord_n be_v rich_a and_o merciful_a towards_o all_o man_n he_o put_v none_o from_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o heal_v such_o be_v the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o multitude_n for_o the_o greediness_n of_o heal_v that_o one_o of_o they_o do_v throng_n another_o and_o do_v violent_o rush_v upon_o jesus_n that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o least_z touch_v he_o for_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o vesture_n only_o the_o disease_n be_v put_v away_o neither_o have_v the_o mighty_a and_o gentle_a physician_n any_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n or_o of_o the_o disease_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o disease_n if_o it_o be_v their_o hap_n to_o come_v unto_o chryste_n they_o be_v heal_v and_o the_o like_v we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o many_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n come_v unto_o jesus_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o sin_n &_o to_o much_o wickedness_n and_o be_v heal_v by_o faith_n &_o a_o sure_a trust_n as_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n plague_n and_o disease_n be_v scourge_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n health_n god_n scourge_v man_n as_o the_o father_n do_v the_o child_n 11._o and_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n see_v he_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a._n in_o few_o word_n mathewe_n declare_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o power_n of_o sathan_n be_v bring_v under_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n any_o more_o over_o the_o faithful_a for_o christ_n do_v communicate_v his_o power_n to_o the_o saint_n read_v for_o the_o 12._o verse_n in_o our_o exposition_n of_o math._n 13._o and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n b._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n when_o christ_n have_v go_v about_o all_o galilee_n preachinge_a and_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o place_n there_o about_o which_o matthew_n affirm_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v there_o all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o luke_n make_v mention_v for_o his_o manner_n be_v when_o he_o be_v oppress_v to_o much_o with_o the_o exceed_a multitude_n of_o people_n to_o go_v into_o some_o solitary_a place_n out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o he_o may_v have_v respete_fw-it and_z quietness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n &_o that_o he_o may_v convenient_o send_v away_o the_o people_n special_o such_o as_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o carnal_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o opportunity_n afterward_o preach_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o those_o which_o thyr_v after_o the_o same_o so_o luke_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n make_v mention_v that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o that_o when_o the_o people_n which_o follow_v he_o will_v have_v stay_v he_o he_o say_v i_o must_v preach_v to_o other_o city_n also_o and_o so_o send_v they_o away_o for_o he_o add_v say_v and_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagoge_n of_o galilee_n the_o like_v you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o fyft_n of_o luke_n even_o so_o at_o this_o time_n also_o he_o go_v a_o part_n when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n as_o say_v matthew_n and_o pass_v away_o the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n 6._o luk._n 6._o as_o say_v s._n luke_n he_o call_v who_o he_o will_v and_o as_o our_o evangelist_n say_v here_o his_o dysciple_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o matthew_n testify_v in_o his_o five_o chapter_n and_o he_o choose_v 12._o of_o they_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n &_o to_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v as_o this_o our_o evangelist_n declare_v until_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o twenty_o verse_n with_o these_o disciple_n therefore_o as_o say_v s._n luke_n which_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v apostle_n the_o lord_n go_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o plain_a place_n which_o may_v contain_v the_o multitude_n which_o be_v present_a then_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o all_o his_o dysciple_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o as_o say_v mathewe_n say_v 5._o math._n 5._o blessed_n be_v the_o poor_a in_o spyrite_n etc._n etc._n c._n but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v note_v that_o chryste_n as_o yet_o do_v not_o proper_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n by_o this_o election_n that_o they_o may_v by_o &_o by_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o offyce_v of_o apostleship_n but_o do_v only_o adopt_v they_o to_o be_v his_o fellow_n disciple_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o apostleship_n in_o the_o which_o matter_n many_o interpreter_n be_v deceive_v which_o confound_v amiss_o this_o place_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n with_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n but_o true_o the_o word_n plain_o sound_v that_o they_o be_v only_o forechosen_a to_o the_o embassage_n to_o come_v which_o be_v in_o join_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n and_o mark_v and_o luke_n hereafter_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n will_v declare_v that_o send_n forth_o of_o the_o which_o matthew_n there_o make_v mention_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o the_o heavenly_a schoolmaster_n do_v inure_v &_o frame_v they_o by_o little_a &_o little_a to_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n as_o to_o teach_v a_o province_n who_o rudeness_n can_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o long_a exercise_n of_o dysciplyne_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n express_v the_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o why_o chryste_n go_v uppe_o to_o the_o mountain_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v more_o free_o pray_v in_o a_o solitary_a place_n this_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n that_o we_o begin_v with_o prayer_n so_o often_o as_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o congregation_n otherwise_o that_o which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n shall_v have_v evell_a success_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v pray_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n so_o much_o as_o to_o prescribe_v a_o law_n unto_o us._n question_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v do_v not_o christ_n then_o pray_v earnest_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v order_v this_o his_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n yes_o true_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o answer_n and_o we_o also_o say_v that_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o testimony_n how_o careful_a he_o be_v for_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o after_o his_o daily_a manner_n pray_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o he_o spend_v all_o the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o s._n mark_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o dysciple_n be_v not_o take_v to_o so_o honourable_a for_o their_o own_o
and_o say_v i_o see_v man_n for_o i_o perceive_v they_o walk_v as_o if_o they_o be_v tree_n c._n the_o blind_a man_n be_v ask_v for_o the_o disciple_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o somewhat_o be_v now_o give_v to_o he_o but_o as_o yet_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o heal_v be_v very_o small_a he_o answer_v therefore_o that_o he_o see_v man_n because_o he_o see_v some_o walk_v which_o be_v upright_o like_a unto_o tree_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o do_v plain_o confess_v that_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a sight_n see_v he_o can_v not_o discern_v man_n from_o tree_n yet_o notwithstanding_o hereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v some_o sight_n 25_o after_o that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n again_o upon_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v he_o see_v and_o he_o be_v restore_v and_o see_v every_o m_o n_o clear_o bu._n the_o lord_n lay_v his_o hand_n again_o upon_o the_o sick_a man_n eye_n that_o that_o he_o may_v full_o and_o perfecte_o restore_v he_o and_o he_o by_o and_o by_o see_v all_o thing_n plain_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o perfect_a 26_o and_o he_o send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n say_v neither_o go_v into_o the_o town_n nor_o tell_v it_o to_o any_o in_o the_o town_n c._n in_o that_o chryste_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o return_v to_o bethsaida_n where_o the_o miracle_n may_v have_v have_v many_o witness_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o chryst_n in_o deprive_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n of_o his_o grace_n mente_fw-la to_o plague_v they_o whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o lie_v hide_v with_o other_o miracle_n also_o until_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v away_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v ascend_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v from_o this_o verse_n unto_o the_o 31_o verse_n read_v the_o 16._o of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 13._o verse_n 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o how_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o after_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o a._n the_o euangelyste_n mathewe_n speak_v more_o plain_o say_v that_o he_o must_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n &_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o he_o our_o evangelist_n have_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o after_o three_o day_n rise_v againt_a the_o euangelyst_a matthew_n have_v the_o thyrd_o day_n the_o which_o word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o which_z our_o evangelist_n have_v as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 38._o verse_n read_v the_o 17._o of_o mathewe_n the_o 22._o verse_n and_o the_o 16_o of_o matthew_n the_o 24._o verse_n 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o &_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n these_o word_n be_v expound_v in_o cap._n 10_o of_o matthew_n and_o in_o the_o 33._o verse_n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n 2._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n out_o of_o the_o way_n alone_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o a._n read_v cap._n 17._o of_o matthew_n and_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n s._n luke_n write_v that_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v &_o that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v his_o countenance_n change_v as_o concern_v the_o 3._o verse_n read_v the_o 17._o of_o ma._n 4_o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o elias_n with_o moses_n &_o talk_v with_o jesê°_n a._n how_o these_o two_o appear_v we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 17._o of_o mathewe_n the_o 3_o verse_n and_o they_o talk_v with_o jesus_n of_o what_o they_o talk_v s._n luke_n show_v in_o the_o 31._o verse_n of_o his_o nine_o chapter_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 8._o verse_n read_v the_o 17._o of_o math._n 8_o and_o sudden_o when_o they_o have_v look_v round_o about_o they_o see_v no_o man_n more_o than_o jesus_n only_o with_o they_o a._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v and_o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v great_o afraid_a but_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o there_o eye_n they_o see_v none_o save_o jesus_n only_o as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 14._o verse_n read_v in_o the_o 17_o of_o math._n go_v before_o 14_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o see_v much_o people_n about_o they_o and_o the_o scribe_n dispute_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n a._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n in_o his_o seventene_a chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o miracle_n but_o luke_n say_v that_o it_o happen_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o chryst_n be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n he_o see_v much_o people_n the_o scribes_z in_o the_o absence_n of_o chryste_n know_v the_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o discyple_n go_v about_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o enemy_n to_o make_v they_o a_o jest_a stock_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o scribe_n dispute_v with_o they_o these_o proud_a scribe_n not_o dare_v to_o dispute_v with_o chryst_n who_o oftentimes_o have_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n set_v upon_o the_o discyple_n and_o that_o before_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a multitude_n who_o by_o their_o sophistication_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v this_o be_v always_o the_o practice_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v assault_n where_o the_o hold_n be_v most_o weak_a and_o to_o this_o he_o march_v forward_o his_o soldier_n they_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n if_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o answer_v exact_o unto_o all_o thing_n or_o if_o they_o may_v make_v some_o part_n of_o that_o infirmity_n of_o the_o disciple_n manifest_a before_o the_o people_n and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n their_o disputation_n be_v about_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o chryst_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o exercise_v in_o his_o name_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 17._o verse_n follow_v by_o which_o it_o be_v evidente_a that_o the_o disputation_n be_v about_o this_o that_z the_o disciple_n can_v not_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o chryst_n the_o which_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o dom_o before_o what_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o scribe_n say_v here_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o direct_v all_o their_o argument_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n as_o that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n &_o heal_v the_o sick_a not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o now_o heal_v this_o lunatyke_a person_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v you_o boast_v that_o you_o have_v power_n to_o do_v miracle_n now_o show_v it_o if_o you_o have_v it_o but_o see_v you_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o that_o neither_o you_o nor_o your_o master_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n 15_o and_o straight_o way_n all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v amaze_v and_o run_v to_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o and_o straight_o way_n all_o the_o people_n b._n in_o these_o word_n the_o great_a authority_n which_o chryst_n have_v among_o the_o people_n be_v note_v for_o the_o euangeliste_n say_v that_o they_o run_v to_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o he_o have_v this_o reverence_n both_o for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n also_o c._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a at_o this_o disputation_n be_v not_o evyll_n affection_a towards_o
hand_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n mean_v that_o his_o father_n will_v never_o forsake_v we_o if_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o grace_n god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v obtain_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v have_v without_o faith_n therefore_o s._n james_n say_v but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n without_o doubtinge_v so_o chryste_n say_v unto_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n 9_o james_n 1_o math_n 9_o do_v you_o belyeve_v that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o m._n and_o jest_n any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o all_o thing_n simpe_o be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v chryst_n promise_v nothing_o which_o he_o will_v not_o gyeve_v but_o faith_n desire_v not_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o faith_n then_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n faith_n have_v all_o way_n respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o it_o submit_v itself_o and_o obey_v and_o pass_v not_o his_o bound_n it_o desire_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n and_o will_n of_o god._n 24_o and_o straight_a way_n the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v with_o tear_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o vnbelyefe_n and_o straight_o way_n the_o father_n m._n here_o we_o see_v the_o straight_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o fight_n between_o faith_n and_o distruste_n the_o cry_n and_o tear_n do_v declare_v the_o gryefe_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o these_o word_n do_v express_v the_o fight_n between_o faith_n and_o distruste_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n c._n he_o say_v he_o believe_v and_o yet_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v vnbeleeving_a although_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o feel_v not_o the_o like_a in_o himself_o for_o when_o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o in_o some_o point_n we_o be_v unbeleve_v notwithstanding_o god_n do_v so_o bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n that_o he_o account_v we_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o be_v endue_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v our_o part_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o cast_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o infidelity_n which_o cleave_v so_o fast_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v amend_v they_o in_o us._n if_o we_o do_v well_o weigh_v what_o be_v gieven_v to_o every_o man_n it_o shall_v evydentlye_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a faith_n 25_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o he_o rebuke_v the_o foul_a spyrite_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spyrite_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spyrite_n m._n he_o reproach_v the_o evil_a spyrite_n with_o that_o malice_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o speech_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o child_n and_o he_o reprehend_v he_o not_o the_o the_o child_n because_o he_o have_v defile_v work_n of_o god._n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v with_o a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n &_o with_o great_a aucharitye_n that_o he_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o commandment_n not_o of_o some_o servant_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o which_o have_v contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o disciple_n hear_v my_o authority_n thou_o must_v obey_v my_o power_n although_o thou_o will_v not_o geve_v place_n unto_o my_o disciple_n and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o as_o concern_v this_o thing_n the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n never_o think_v but_o chryste_n who_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o heal_v the_o disease_a for_o a_o time_n and_o who_o gyeve_v more_o than_o we_o can_v ask_v when_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n how_o readely_a he_o will_v return_v to_o destroy_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v add_v this_o 26_o and_o the_o spyrite_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v and_o rend_v he_o sore_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a insomuche_o that_o many_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o spyrite_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v c._n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o loath_a sathan_n be_v to_o yield_v man_n unto_o chryste_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o cleave_v unto_o chryste_n with_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o perfect_v faith_n and_o never_o to_o suffer_v satan_n to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o us._n and_o rend_v he_o sore_o c._n here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o the_o near_a the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n shine_v and_o the_o more_o effectual_a it_o be_v the_o more_o impotente_o satan_n rage_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v move_v to_o bestyrre_v himself_o no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o we_o have_v need_v to_o remember_v this_o always_o before_o the_o time_n lest_o our_o faith_n be_v trouble_v so_o often_o as_o our_o mortal_a enemy_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n do_v violent_o rage_n at_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 27_o but_o jesus_n catch_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o he_o arise_v a._n here_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n gieve_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o chryst_n by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o hope_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o especial_a for_o the_o vyctorye_n over_o our_o enemy_n as_o concern_v the_o 28._o and_o 29._o verse_n read_v the_o 17._o of_o matthew_n 30_o and_o they_o depart_v thence_o &_o take_v their_o journey_n through_o galilae_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o they_o depart_v thence_o matthew_n speak_v more_o plain_o have_v while_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o galilee_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n namely_o his_o departure_n the_o which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v do_v because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o day_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v fulfil_v he_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o time_n when_o his_o race_n shall_v be_v finish_v be_v at_o hand_n he_o will_v neither_o teach_v nor_o show_v miracle_n but_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o forget_v that_o he_o may_v go_v direct_o and_o without_o delay_n to_o hyerusalem_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o even_o so_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o esteem_v of_o nothing_o more_o they_o that_o to_z the_o which_z our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v call_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v death_n or_o life_n and_o it_o shall_v go_v lucky_o with_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 31_o for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o 9_o luke_n 9_o and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n b._n read_v the_o 43._o verse_n of_o the_o nynthe_n chapter_n of_o luke_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v restore_v to_o the_o father_n his_o son_n in_o perfect_v health_n and_o have_v disposess_v he_o of_o the_o devil_n all_o be_v amaze_v but_o the_o lord_n nothing_o regard_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n or_o that_o they_o be_v amaze_v &_o go_v straight_o way_n from_o thence_o that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n he_o go_v through_o galilee_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o he_o go_v now_o to_o his_o death_n so_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o confirm_v and_o stablysh_a the_o mind_n of_o all_o his_o discyple_n that_o they_o may_v bear_v the_o same_o without_o despair_n therefore_o the_o multitude_n wonder_v at_o his_o deed_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n rather_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o shall_v short_o suffer_v lest_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cruel_a show_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v fall_v from_o he_o who_o they_o confess_v a_o little_a before_o to_o be_v chry_v whereupon_o he_o say_v ponder_v these_o thing_n well_o with_o your_o ear_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v suffer_v other_o to_o marvel_v at_o my_o deed_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v
to_o that_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o therefore_o the_o less_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n because_o he_o have_v dedicate_v some_o of_o his_o epistells_n to_o certain_a city_n and_o other_o some_o also_o to_o man_n nay_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o condition_n of_o their_o time_n we_o will_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v very_o well_o &_o wise_o foresee_v and_o do_v of_o luke_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o tyrant_n which_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o their_o doctrine_n this_o give_v sathan_n and_o his_o minister_n occasion_n to_o disperse_v abroad_o the_o cloud_n of_o error_n which_o may_v obscure_v and_o trouble_v the_o pure_a light_n and_o because_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v not_o careful_a enough_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o few_o diligent_o weigh_v what_o sathan_n crafty_o go_v about_o and_o how_o great_a danger_n there_o be_v in_o such_o fallacy_n and_o subtle_a snare_n as_o every_o man_n excel_v other_o in_o faith_n which_o be_v rare_a and_o in_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o become_v he_o to_o use_v the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n all_o that_o he_o can_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a from_o all_o corruption_n such_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v preserver_n of_o his_o word_n and_o faithful_o to_o leave_v and_o to_o dispose_v unto_o their_o posterity_n the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n wherefore_o to_o this_o end_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n luke_n dedicate_v his_o gospel_n unto_o theophilus_n 3.14_o 2._o timot._fw-la 2_o 14._o and_o 3.14_o that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o faithful_a custody_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o office_n paul_n also_o commend_v and_o enjoin_v his_o tymotheus_n b._n also_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v write_v his_o gospel_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n his_o gospel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n many_o think_v that_o mark_n do_v so_o who_o peter_n call_v his_o son_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o companion_n of_o paul_n 4.10_o 1._o pet._n 5.13_o colos_n 4.10_o of_o who_o he_o himself_o speak_v say_v aristarchus_n my_o prison_n fellow_n salute_v you_o and_o mark_v barnabas_n sister_n son_n last_o of_o all_o they_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v christ_n the_o twelve_o year_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v his_o passion_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o alexandria_n and_o that_o he_o interpret_v those_o thing_n which_o peter_n preach_v and_o heereuppon_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o also_o that_o he_o know_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v by_o his_o own_o sight_n bu._n for_o whereas_o some_o make_v he_o only_o a_o abbridger_n of_o matthew_n that_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o three_o evangelist_n even_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o mark_n but_o concern_v luke_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o this_o prologue_n that_o he_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v not_o of_o paul_n who_o know_v not_o christ_n before_o stephen_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o of_o thâ—se_a which_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o begin_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v some_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o declare_v but_o why_o these_o two_o write_v their_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n or_o matthew_n after_o these_o two_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a three_o show_n one_o thing_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a cause_n for_o that_o they_o write_v they_o in_o diverse_a country_n and_o the_o same_o far_a distante_fw-la one_o from_o another_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o one_o have_v not_o hope_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o other_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v for_o who_o need_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n know_v &_o understand_v by_o faith_n these_o wonderful_a jest_n and_o most_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n appoint_v their_o preacher_n to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o write_n jest_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v forget_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v other_o gosple_n be_v write_v to_o other_o some_o the_o which_o occasion_n satan_n by_o and_o by_o take_v thrust_v in_o al-also_a his_o evangelist_n into_o the_o church_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o write_v the_o say_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o mingle_v wtall_a their_o own_o dream_n and_o imagination_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v always_o wont_v more_o to_o fancy_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o delight_n itself_o which_o be_v always_o take_v of_o fable_n tales_n pageant_n and_o such_o like_a vain_a fantasy_n manifest_o prove_v that_o many_o prefer_n lie_v before_o the_o truth_n forge_v unto_o themselves_o a_o sayned_a christ_n and_o thus_o a_o book_n concern_v the_o infancy_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v receive_v of_o many_o with_o many_o other_o gospel_n and_o writing_n not_o only_a apocrifa_n but_o also_o very_o pernicious_a with_o the_o which_o the_o godly_a bishop_n afterward_o have_v no_o light_a contention_n this_o mischief_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n in_o luke_n time_n whereupon_o seeinge_v that_o neither_o the_o gospel_n of_o mathewe_n nor_o of_o mark_n be_v in_o that_o region_n be_v move_v with_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o sincere_a chrystianisme_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o not_o so_o much_o this_o theophilus_n to_o who_o special_o he_o write_v the_o same_o as_o other_o also_o omit_v trifell_n may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n concern_v which_o they_o be_v teach_v therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v here_o for_o so_o much_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n as_o they_o which_o have_v write_v gospel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o bartholomew_n of_o andrew_n of_o nicodeme_n of_o mathie_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o other_o c._n he_o seem_v here_o to_o allege_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o write_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v stay_v he_o from_o writing_n for_o to_o write_v a_o new_a which_o be_v handle_v already_o of_o many_o be_v a_o superfluous_a labour_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v faithful_o and_o true_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o word_n accuse_v they_o either_o of_o deceit_n or_o of_o negligence_n or_o of_o any_o other_o fast_o therefore_o in_o effect_n his_o word_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o although_o he_o spare_v other_o which_o have_v write_v before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o allow_v their_o labour_n he_o do_v not_o express_o say_v they_o have_v write_v of_o doubtful_a thing_n but_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o certainty_n of_o matter_n modest_o derogate_v from_o they_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a credit_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o it_o rather_o become_v he_o sharp_o to_o inveygh_v if_o so_o be_v they_o disceyve_v we_o answer_v again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o their_o offence_n be_v not_o great_a which_o be_v rather_o commit_v of_o rash_a zeal_n than_o of_o malicious_a wickedness_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v vehement_o reprove_v they_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v only_o certain_a entrance_n and_o proffer_n which_o be_v at_o the_o time_n not_o great_o hurtful_a have_v afterward_o do_v more_o harm_n to_o the_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o tyme._n moreover_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o note_n that_o god_n which_o provide_v this_o remedy_n by_o luke_n for_o superfluous_a writing_n by_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o other_o be_v by_o public_a consent_n reject_v these_o only_a may_v have_v credit_n in_o who_o his_o reverend_a majesty_n perfect_o shine_v whereby_o their_o madness_n be_v less_o tolerable_a which_o do_v now_o set_v forth_o unto_o the_o whole_a world_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a fable_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nicodemus_n or_o of_o any_o other_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n e._n he_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n because_o some_o other_o have_v set_v forth_o certain_a thing_n unperfect_o gleaninge_n here_o and_o there_o and_o not_o prosecutinge_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o full_a yea_o the_o
but_o a_o spark_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o miserable_a man_n if_o so_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o full_a thus_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o none_o have_v the_o feelinge_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o they_o which_o fear_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o blockishe_a and_o dull_a which_o careless_o neglect_v his_o voice_n let_v man_n therefore_o cease_v to_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o let_v they_o humble_v themselves_o fore_o god_n 13._o but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharie_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o c._n god_n do_v manifest_v his_o glory_n unto_o the_o elect_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_n but_o only_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o vain_a trust_n in_o themselves_o may_v with_o humility_n behold_v god_n himself_o zacharias_n be_v amaze_v and_o abash_v with_o fear_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o destroy_v therewith_o for_o god_n do_v moderate_v his_o dejection_n that_o he_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o so_o far_o as_o be_v profitable_a for_o he_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o faithful_a he_o lift_v they_o up_o by_o reach_a unto_o they_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o the_o reprobate_n for_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n and_o this_o god_n gieve_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o just_a reward_n for_o their_o vain_a delight_n by_o which_o they_o gieve_v over_o themselves_o to_o sin_n wherefore_o we_o must_v embrace_v this_o consolation_n by_o which_o the_o angel_n comfort_v zacharias_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v when_o god_n be_v favourable_a unto_o us._n for_o they_o do_v much_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o to_o enjoy_v peace_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o must_v seek_v peace_n in_o he_o for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v head_n c._n zacharias_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n pray_v as_o a_o private_a man_n to_o have_v a_o child_n for_o the_o priest_n offyce_v be_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o public_a person_n as_o forgettinge_v himself_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o be_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o this_o that_o zacharias_n have_v finish_v the_o special_a part_n of_o prayer_n think_v next_o of_o all_o pryvate_o upon_o himself_o the_o solution_n shall_v not_o be_v much_o amiss_o b._n for_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o himself_o 17._o levi_n 16_o 17._o for_o his_o family_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n c._n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o likely_a that_o zacharias_n pray_v then_o to_o have_v a_o son_n for_o the_o obtain_v whereof_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n by_o reason_n that_o his_o wife_n be_v well_o strike_v in_o age_n neither_o can_v we_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n any_o certain_a moment_n of_o tyme._n wherefore_o we_o simple_o understande_v it_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o last_o which_o long_o before_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n b._n for_o the_o saint_n without_o any_o offence_n unto_o god_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o obtayninge_v of_o a_o child_n and_o for_o other_o external_a benefit_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v this_o first_o in_o their_o mind_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 6.9_o mat._n 6.9_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o whereas_o the_o father_n so_o earnest_o desire_v child_n chryste_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o exhybit_v unto_o the_o world_n who_o every_o man_n desire_v to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n 7.13_o exod._n 23.26_o deu._n 7.13_o howbeit_o we_o and_o they_o have_v all_o one_o cause_n for_o that_o we_o count_v the_o procreation_n of_o child_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o child_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n blessing_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v crave_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o foresay_a condition_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n god_n be_v wont_a in_o old_a time_n to_o gieve_v name_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o choose_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n agreeinge_v to_o the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o abraham_n in_o sarai_n and_o in_o jacob_n so_o our_o lord_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o afterward_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o more_o special_a apostle_n hereupon_o also_o john_n have_v his_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 3.17_o john_n 1.42_o mar._n 3.17_o who_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v christ_n present_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o point_n he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o receive_v his_o name_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o who_o we_o call_v john_n the_o hebrew_n call_v johanan_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n which_o signify_v to_o gratify_v to_o endue_v to_o geve_v free_o therefore_o johanan_n or_o john_n signify_v gracious_a and_o accept_v who_o in_o deed_n be_v most_o acceptable_a who_o in_o deed_n god_n have_v choose_v to_o so_o notable_a a_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o so_o great_a miracle_n but_o rather_o he_o be_v call_v gratiouse_a &_o accept_v because_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n c._n therefore_o not_o only_o the_o grace_n with_o the_o which_o god_n do_v special_o end_n we_o he_o be_v commend_v in_o this_o name_n but_o that_o grace_n also_o which_o his_o office_n be_v to_o bring_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o like_o manner_n whereas_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o name_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v know_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o son_n name_n john_n even_o when_o god_n promise_v deliveraunce_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n he_o add_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o 3.12_o â—o_o 3.12_o after_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o aâ—gypte_n you_o shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o this_o mountain_n c._n the_o force_n therefore_o and_o weight_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n amplifi_v the_o time_n because_o god_n imprint_v in_o he_o a_o token_n of_o his_o grace_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n &_o gladness_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n c._n in_o that_o the_o angel_n promyse_v joy_n he_o show_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v not_o only_a for_o the_o child_n but_o for_o some_o great_a matter_n for_o a_o old_a grave_a man_n be_v not_o joyful_a and_o glad_a for_o a_o trifle_n we_o be_v all_o glad_a for_o receivinge_v child_n but_o afterward_o care_v arise_v especial_o when_o they_o do_v degenerate_a &_o be_v not_o according_a to_o our_o mind_n here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o angell_n show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o ask_v for_o and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n c._n the_o angel_n go_v far_a show_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o domestical_a joy_n for_o the_o parent_n to_o have_v alone_o but_o belong_v to_o stranger_n also_o to_o who_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o nativity_n shall_v come_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angell_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o a_o son_n shall_v be_v bear_v not_o to_o zacharias_n only_o but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o all_o the_o people_n b._n whereupon_o his_o father_n afterward_o do_v prophecy_n of_o he_o thus_o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o hygh_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n c._n papist_n have_v abuse_v this_o place_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o profane_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n but_o to_o omit_v their_o magical_a practice_n in_o hallowinge_v that_o
eternal_a destruction_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o due_a fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o he_o shall_v converte_v many_o but_o not_o all_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v only_o the_o relic_n 10.22_o esay_n 10.22_o the_o relic_n of_o jacob_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v convert_v c._n but_o there_o seem_v here_o more_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o john_n then_o belong_v unto_o a_o man_n objection_n for_o see_v the_o conversion_n unto_o god_n do_v renew_v man_n into_o a_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v also_o surpass_v the_o very_a creation_n of_o man_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o mynister_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n see_v it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o heavenly_a life_n then_o for_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o earth_n answer_n the_o solution_n hereof_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v because_o the_o lord_n in_o geve_v so_o great_a praise_n to_o the_o external_a doctrine_n do_v not_o divide_v the_o same_o from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o because_o god_n do_v choose_v man_n to_o be_v mynister_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v use_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o buildinge_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v also_o work_v by_o they_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v effectual_a and_o fruitful_a so_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n commend_v this_o efficacy_n in_o the_o mynistery_n of_o man_n 3.7_o i_o cor._n 3.7_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_z the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o out_o the_o which_o man_n shall_v spend_v their_o breath_n in_o vain_a so_o that_o apostell_n paul_n when_o he_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v usurp_v nothing_o to_o himself_o as_o of_o himself_o &_o although_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o he_o preach_v the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o his_o ministry_n these_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v because_o satan_n wonderful_o seek_v to_o extenuate_v the_o effect_n of_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v also_o weaken_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n annex_v unto_o the_o same_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o external_a preachinge_a can_v prevail_v nothing_o of_o itself_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o separate_v those_o which_o god_n join_v together_o moreover_o to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o faith_n may_v abide_v to_o god_n alone_a the_o scripture_n do_v often_o time_n tell_v we_o 3.7_o 2_o cor._n 3.7_o that_o the_o mynister_n be_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o do_v compare_v they_o with_o god_n jest_n any_o man_n shall_v geve_v unto_o they_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o god_n to_o be_v short_a those_o who_o god_n convert_v unto_o himself_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o convert_v because_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o both_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o this_o present_a place_n worde_n conuerâ—on_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o press_n of_o the_o worde_n bu._n nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v convert_v unto_o their_o god_n and_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o his_o word_n pierce_v into_o our_o mind_n the_o which_o very_o do_v not_o pierce_v as_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o man_n for_o we_o know_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n heart_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o pierce_v c._n for_o how_o far_o unable_a the_o minister_n be_v to_o turn_v man_n unto_o god_n we_o gather_v hereby_o because_o john_n do_v convert_v all_o man_n that_o hear_v he_o the_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o may_v have_v have_v his_o own_o defier_n but_o he_o convert_v those_o only_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v in_o fine_a the_o angel_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o here_o which_o the_o apostell_n paul_n do_v in_o another_o place_n say_v â—_o ro._n 10._o â—_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o yet_o that_o none_o have_v the_o illumination_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n inward_o reveal_v his_o arme._n 17._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o with_o the_o spirit_n &_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o perfect_a people_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o c._n in_o these_o word_n he_o define_v what_o the_o office_n of_o john_n shall_v be_v &_o by_o this_o note_n he_o discern_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o a_o certain_a &_o proper_a ambassage_n be_v comit_v seeinge_v that_o john_n be_v send_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v go_v before_o christ_n as_o a_o haruinger_n &_o forerunner_n of_o a_o king_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o malachias_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n which_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o brief_o the_o vocation_n of_o john_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o prepare_v a_o auditory_a for_o christ_n and_o disciple_n also_o note_v here_o that_o he_o say_v before_o he_o namely_o before_o god_n for_o in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o he_o have_v make_v mention_v of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o chryst_n be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n c._n hereby_o therefore_o be_v prove_v the_o everlasting_a devinity_n of_o christ_n z._n but_o how_o john_n go_v before_o christ_n matthew_n declare_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n with_o the_o spyrite_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n c._n by_o these_o word_n spirit_n and_o power_n we_o understande_v the_o virtue_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o that_o which_o elias_n be_v endue_v for_o we_o must_v not_o here_o imagine_v the_o dream_n of_o pythagoras_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prophet_n pass_v into_o johns_n body_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v wrought_v mighty_o in_o elias_n show_v the_o like_o power_n &_o efficacy_n afterward_o in_o john_n the_o baptiste_n but_o this_o word_n power_n be_v add_v expositive_o to_o express_v that_o kind_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o which_o elias_n special_o excel_v for_o that_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o heavenly_a power_n wonderful_o repair_v the_o decay_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o abrogate_a the_o false_a worship_n of_o baale_n for_o such_o reformation_n far_o excel_v humane_a strength_n now_o the_o same_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o john_n be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o gift_n a._n whereupon_o also_o christ_n himself_o expound_v malachy_n say_v that_o john_n be_v elias_n in_o office_n and_o power_n not_o in_o person_n because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o spirit_n &_o power_n that_o be_v between_o they_o who_o as_o do_v elias_n excel_v in_o great_a gift_n and_o virtue_n read_v the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 10._o verse_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o the_o child_n c._n here_o the_o angel_n note_v in_o what_o john_n be_v most_o like_a unto_o elyas_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v be_v send_v together_o together_o the_o scatter_a people_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n be_v the_o bring_v back_o again_o from_o enmity_n to_o favour_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a breach_n which_o cut_v of_o and_o divide_v the_o people_n r._n for_o elias_n when_o in_o his_o time_n true_a religion_n be_v defile_v with_o the_o idolatrouse_n worship_n of_o baal_n &_o the_o son_n of_o the_o patriarch_n follow_v another_o kind_n of_o religion_n then_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o have_v follow_v so_o restore_v true_a religion_n that_o he_o reform_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n among_o their_o child_n &_o reform_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o child_n by_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n &_o the_o
have_v the_o same_o receyve_v of_o everye_o one_o to_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v 10.16_o luk._n 10.16_o c._n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o sentence_n of_o chryste_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o which_o despyse_v you_o despyse_v i_o for_o although_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n by_o angel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o god_n and_o chryst_n the_o prince_n of_o angel_n have_v declare_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o the_o same_o be_v come_v from_o he_o and_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o less_o majesty_n than_o if_o it_o have_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n open_o cry_v and_o geve_v testimony_n unto_o the_o same_o yea_o the_o apostell_n be_v not_o content_a when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o man_n equal_a with_o the_o law_n which_o be_v geeven_v by_o angel_n bring_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o say_v he_o that_o despise_v moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n 25._o he._n 10.28_o ne._n 12_o 25._o under_o two_o or_o three_o wytness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punyshment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v worthy_a which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o appear_v in_o his_o word_n sacrifice_n obedience_n excel_v sacrifice_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o geve_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n unto_o god_n 22._o 2._o reg_n 15_o 22._o which_o he_o esteem_v more_o than_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n c._n this_o word_n gabriel_n be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o strength_n or_o the_o fortitude_n &_o dominion_n of_o god_n and_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o geve_v nothing_o proper_a unto_o angel_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v in_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o angel_n have_v such_o name_n give_fw-ge unto_o they_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o do_v rule_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o all_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n objection_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o great_a than_o othersome_a if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v curious_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n answer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o peril_n which_o paul_n say_v happen_v unto_o they_o 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o which_o arrogant_o dispute_v of_o matter_n unknowen_a we_o ought_v to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o these_o sober_o concern_v angel_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o matthew_n 9.21_o math._n 4.6_o mat._n 18.10_o dani._n 8.16_o dan_n 9.21_o this_o be_v the_o same_o gabriel_n of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o daniel_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n but_o a_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o without_o cause_n but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v great_o contemn_v and_o offend_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n read_v the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n the_o 10._o vers_fw-la and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o glad_a tiding_n this_o word_n glad_a tiding_n make_v the_o salt_n of_o zacharias_n more_o haynouse_a because_o he_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n who_o promise_v he_o a_o thing_n so_o joyful_a &_o so_o great_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o 20._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v because_o thou_o beleve_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a c._n the_o lord_n chastise_v zacharias_n with_o a_o easy_a punishment_n he_o have_v speak_v rash_o after_o a_o blasphemouse_n manner_n set_v his_o age_n against_o god_n because_o therefore_o his_o tongue_n herein_o have_v offend_v the_o same_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n so_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o zacharias_n shall_v be_v plague_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v dumb_a he_o may_v look_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o which_o when_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v hear_v with_o silence_n he_o break_v of_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o murmuration_n speak_v i'faith_o haâ—_n a_o time_n to_o hear_v aâ—â—_n a_o time_n to_o speak_v faith_n have_v his_o silence_n that_o it_o may_v geeve_v ear_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o have_v also_o his_o time_n to_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v answer_v amen_n according_a to_o this_o place_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v my_o people_n 2d_o ose_n 2_o 2d_o and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v our_o god_n but_o because_o zacharias_n have_v rash_o speak_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o grace_n be_v not_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o &_o by_o burst_v forth_o into_o thanks_o geve_v but_o the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o a_o time_n which_o have_v be_v to_o lavyshe_v and_o rash_a for_o what_o injury_n do_v zacharias_n unto_o god_n in_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n 4.20_o ro._n 4.20_o contrariwise_o what_o great_a glory_n do_v abraham_n geve_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o beleve_v that_o he_o can_v fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v a._n for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o that_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v praise_v for_o his_o notable_a faith_n even_o so_o zacharias_n be_v reprove_v of_o god_n for_o his_o incredulity_n c._n who_o notwythstanding_n of_o his_o clemency_n mitigate_v his_o punishment_n say_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v c._n zacharias_n for_o doubt_v deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o promise_n for_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n yet_o notwythstandinge_v god_n take_v not_o that_o away_o from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v also_o at_o the_o end_n of_o ten_o month_n he_o take_v from_o he_o that_o great_a plague_n wherewith_o he_o have_v strycken_v he_o with_o the_o like_a favour_n and_o mercy_n he_o daily_o handle_v us._n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v after_o a_o sort_n break_v forth_o with_o violence_n that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o same_o may_v continue_v still_o toward_o us._n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o accuse_v the_o unbelief_n of_o zacharias_n do_v notwtstanding_o pronounce_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o zacharias_n do_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o zacharias_n be_v not_o a_o little_a ease_v and_o comfort_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o faith_n &_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o deminish_v by_o his_o fault_n but_o have_v still_o that_o pre-eminence_n for_o it_o come_v some_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v geve_v that_o some_o time_n to_o the_o unbeleve_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o withstand_v the_o same_o 7.11_o â—say_n 7.11_o of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n in_o king_n achaz_n who_o when_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o promise_v salvation_n be_v notwithstanding_o delyver_v from_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o same_o turn_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a people_n without_o his_o safeguard_n 3_o rom._n 3_o 3_o a._n so_o paul_n wright_v of_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n god_n forbid_v c._n but_o zacharias_n case_n be_v otherwise_o who_o the_o lord_n so_o pardon_v that_o withal_o he_o correct_v his_o want_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o let_v we_o in_o this_o place_n note_v diligent_o both_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o certaynty_a of_o his_o word_n 21._o and_o the_o people_n wait_v for_o zacharias_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o temple_n c._n now_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n show_v that_o the_o people_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o vision_n zacharias_n tarry_v long_o in_o the_o temple_n than_o his_o accustom_a manner_n be_v hereupon_o grow_v a_o suspicion_n that_o some_o unwonted_a thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n a._n here_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v by_o
the_o rash_a and_o unaduised_a speech_n of_o his_o tongue_n do_v she_o still_o remain_v doubtful_a likewise_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o month_n together_o also_o her_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o her_o hope_n be_v not_o suspend_v or_o doubtful_a for_o when_o she_o say_v thus_o have_v the_o lord_n delte_v with_o i_o she_o do_v plain_o and_o bold_o pronounce_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v know_v unto_o she_o and_o there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n why_o she_o hide_v herself_o the_o first_o be_v lest_o she_o may_v make_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v talk_v of_o among_o man_n before_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v ever_o wont_a to_o talk_v and_o prate_v rash_o and_o unreverent_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v that_o when_o man_n shall_v sudden_o perceive_v she_o to_o be_v great_a with_o child_n they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o to_o praise_v god_n for_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o show_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v often_o time_n when_o they_o be_v finish_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o we_o regard_v elizabeth_z therefore_o do_v not_o hide_v herself_o for_o her_o own_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o respect_n which_o she_o have_v unto_o other_o 25._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n delte_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n among_o man_n thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o c._n this_o be_v a_o thanks_o geve_v whereby_o she_o attrybute_v all_o thing_n unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o her_o husband_n have_v inform_v she_o by_o write_v of_o the_o same_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o more_o assure_o &_o with_o a_o more_o cheerful_a mind_n she_o pronounce_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o benefit_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n also_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o for_o she_o note_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o barrenness_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n have_v turn_v away_o his_o favour_n from_o she_o a._n for_o by_o these_o word_n look_v upon_o i_o she_o noat_v that_o grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o she_o of_o her_o part_n undeserued_a the_o contrary_n whereof_o be_v turn_v fro_o and_o to_o look_v another_o way_n 138.6_o psa_fw-la 138.6_o hereupon_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o humble_a as_o for_o the_o proud_a he_o behold_v they_o a_o far_o of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o lowly_a but_o upon_o the_o proud_a not_o so_o and_o it_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n mercy_n savinge_v that_o to_o behold_v signify_v the_o jesture_n of_o he_o that_o have_v compassion_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o us._n elyzabeth_n therefore_o account_v it_o for_o a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o she_o be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n c._n for_o the_o scripture_n make_v special_a mention_v of_o this_o among_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o god_n geve_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o fertillity_n and_o increase_n of_o brute_n beast_n be_v his_o blessing_n look_v how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n so_o much_o the_o more_o account_n ought_v we_o to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v no_o mean_a or_o small_a honour_n that_o see_v god_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v our_o only_a father_n 127.3_o child_n be_v the_o blessing_n to_o god_n psa_n 127.3_o he_o admit_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o this_o name_n we_o must_v hold_v fast_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n that_o child_n be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n and_z the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n his_o reward_n but_o elyzabeth_n have_v a_o far_a respect_n because_o she_o be_v barren_a and_o a_o old_a woman_n have_v by_o a_o singular_a miracle_n contrary_a to_o custom_n and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n conceyve_v jew_n barrenness_n be_v count_v a_o reproach_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n barrenness_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n always_o a_o reproach_n see_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o special_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n most_o acceptable_a to_o this_o ancient_a people_n because_o chryste_n be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o this_o only_o belong_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o be_v much_o better_a which_o affirm_v that_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v prosperouse_a and_o happy_a even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n 16._o gen._n 13_o 16._o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o universal_a blessing_n which_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n &_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o special_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v join_v together_o therefore_o they_o which_o want_v chrildren_n seem_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n and_o benediction_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 128.3_o psa_fw-la 128.3_o god_n shall_v bless_v thy_o womb_n also_o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o fruitful_a vine_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o thy_o house_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n god_n curss_v when_o either_o he_o geve_v not_o or_o take_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a curse_n let_v therefore_o all_o parent_n learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o child_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o let_v they_o which_o be_v without_o fruit_n in_o this_o point_n learn_v to_o humble_v themselves_o among_o man_n elizabeth_n restrain_v this_o reproach_n unto_o man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o which_o we_o lose_v nothing_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v without_o fruit_n ought_v thus_o to_o consider_v and_o way_n with_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v not_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o this_o honour_n for_o some_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n as_o we_o have_v say_v already_o in_o that_o therefore_o man_n be_v call_v father_n it_o be_v because_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v unto_o they_o this_o name_n of_o honour_n therefore_o this_o curse_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o rejection_n but_o it_o be_v a_o erudition_n to_o humility_n r._n let_v we_o learn_v here_o by_o the_o example_n of_o elizabeth_n to_o ascribe_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receyve_v of_o god_n not_o to_o our_o own_o power_n but_o to_o his_o devyne_a grace_n lest_o we_o be_v to_o proud_a but_o be_v rather_o bring_v to_o humility_n 26._o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o month_n the_o angel_n grabriell_n be_v send_v of_o god_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n in_o the_o sixth_o month_n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o that_o elizabeth_n have_v conceyve_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n diligent_o note_v the_o time_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v afterward_o to_o the_o virgin_n also_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n have_v conceyve_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o be_v her_o sixth_o month_n which_o be_v call_v barren_a we_o hear_v even_o now_o also_o that_o elizabeth_n after_o her_o conception_n hide_v herself_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o month_n therefore_o in_o the_o sixth_o month_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o herode_fw-la in_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n these_o thing_n follow_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o which_o we_o gather_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o certain_a month_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazaret_n c._n wonderful_a be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o man_n in_o that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o more_o noble_a begin_v of_o generation_n in_o the_o forerunner_n john_n the_o baptist_n then_o in_o his_o own_o son_n virgin_n christ_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o virgin_n the_o pprophecy_n concern_v john_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o virgin_n in_o a_o obscure_a place_n of_o judea_n and_o the_o say_a pprophecy_n remain_v bury_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n only_o but_o this_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v fulfil_v even_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n have_v
what_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o other_o if_o any_o man_n honour_n another_o endue_v with_o god_n gift_n he_o gieve_v honour_n unto_o god_n himself_o and_o contrariwyse_o if_o he_o contemn_v the_o same_o he_o despyse_v god_n himself_o therefore_o say_v elyzabeth_n the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n we_o can_v geve_v honour_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o honour_v his_o grace_n when_o and_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v the_o same_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n c._n in_o that_o elyzabeth_n call_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v note_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o chryst_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n be_v also_o god_n everlasting_a for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o woman_n speak_v not_o of_o her_o own_o brain_n but_o only_o utter_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v into_o her_o mind_n for_o this_o name_n proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o â—â—n_fw-la of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o chyefe_n ruler_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o who_o hand_n god_n govern_v all_o thing_n howbeit_o he_o be_v chyef_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n only_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n only_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n but_o of_o his_o body_n therefore_o paul_n say_v although_o there_o be_v many_o call_v lord_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o 1_o cor_n 8._o yet_o not_o withstand_v we_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n have_v but_o one_o lord_n for_o lo_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy._n c._n she_o amplyfi_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o which_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o sudden_a motion_n of_o the_o infant_n which_o she_o have_v in_o her_o womb_n whereby_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o will_v declare_v that_o she_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o some_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a thing_n read_v the_o 42._o verse_n go_v before_o 45._o and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o beleve_v for_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o believe_v a._n this_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o 42._o verse_n in_o the_o which_o the_o angel_n call_v she_o bless_v among_o woman_n that_o she_o may_v not_o simple_o be_v call_v bless_v because_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o she_o believe_v c._n and_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o luke_n that_o elizabeth_n speak_v by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spyrite_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o spyrite_n which_o pronounce_v marye_n bless_v because_o she_o beleve_v and_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o mary_n he_o general_o show_v in_o what_o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o man_n consist_v mary_n be_v happy_a who_o imbracinge_n with_o her_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n for_o herself_o &_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v special_a unto_o she_o but_o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o life_n righteous_a or_o any_o goodness_n without_o the_o lord_n offer_v unto_o we_o his_o word_n it_o be_v faith_n only_o which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o true_a felicity_n be_v deliver_v from_o extreme_a need_n and_o misery_n and_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v for_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o faith_n submit_v itself_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o effect_n in_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o true_a that_o god_n do_v always_o remain_v true_a although_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v unbeleve_v and_o full_a of_o lie_n go_v about_o to_o discredit_v the_o same_o 3.4_o rom._n 3.4_o but_o because_o the_o unbeleve_a be_v unworthy_a to_o reap_v any_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v effectual_a only_o by_o faith_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o gyd_a offer_v his_o benefit_n general_o to_o all_o man_n but_o faith_n open_v our_o bosom_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o incredulity_n suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v that_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v they_o if_o so_o be_v there_o have_v be_v any_o unbelyefe_n in_o mary_n yet_o notwythstand_v the_o same_o can_v not_o have_v let_v but_o that_o god_n will_v have_v bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o have_v please_v he_o â—od_a â—nbeliefe_n â—fisteth_v â—od_a but_o she_o be_v call_v bless_a because_o she_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o she_o give_v place_n unto_o god_n to_o finish_v his_o work_n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n unbelief_n resist_v he_o &_o put_v away_o hâ—s_a hand_n from_o the_o work_n that_o they_o which_o defraud_n the_o same_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o virtue_n may_v not_o feel_v it_o a_o save_a hand_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o relation_n between_o word_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o gather_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o weet_v when_o we_o subscribe_v unto_o god_n which_o speak_v and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o sound_v not_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v speak_v but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o come_v only_o from_o god_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o whether_o god_n use_v the_o mynistery_n of_o man_n or_o of_o angel_n he_o will_v have_v no_o less_o honour_n give_v unto_o his_o word_n than_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v open_o descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n do_v best_a agree_v 46._o and_o mary_n say_v my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o mary_n say_v c._n now_o be_v declare_v the_o notable_a and_o worthy_a song_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n by_o which_o plain_o appear_v with_o what_o plenty_n of_o the_o spirit_n she_o excel_v and_o this_o canticle_n or_o psalm_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o part_n set_v forth_o the_o thankesgeve_a of_o mary_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v towards_o she_o in_o the_o second_o part_n she_o commend_v the_o power_n &_o judgmente_n of_o god_n with_o general_a tytell_n last_o of_o all_o she_o appli_v they_o to_o the_o present_a cause_n where_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v long_o a_o go_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o now_o perform_v my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n e._n the_o virgin_n begin_v with_o thanks_n geveinge_v testefyinge_v her_o thankfulness_n mary_n the_o thankesgeve_a of_o mary_n r_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v bestow_v a_o inestimable_a benefit_n upon_o i_o and_o now_o i_o be_o confirm_v by_o a_o great_a certainty_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o sign_n foreshow_v of_o the_o angel_n wherefore_o i_o be_o so_o joyful_a in_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o can_v stay_v myself_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o burst_v forth_o into_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n c._n therefore_o because_o hypocrite_n oftentimes_o with_o shrill_a voice_n and_o pleasant_a time_n without_o any_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v singe_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n mary_n say_v that_o she_o praise_v god_n from_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n which_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n not_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o with_o the_o tongue_n only_o but_o see_v these_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v join_v together_o they_o signify_v two_o principal_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v for_o understanding_n and_o this_o word_n soul_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n thanksgeve_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v before_o thanksgeve_a we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o same_o be_v put_v in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o first_o for_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o praise_n god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o go_v before_o the_o reioysinge_n of_o the_o
equal_a wherefore_o he_o look_v only_o unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o therefore_o the_o more_o low_a and_o abject_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_o do_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v thou_o as_o testefi_v the_o scripture_n special_o the_o psalm_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o have_v his_o dwellinge_a so_o high_a 138.6_o psal_n 113.7_o psal_n 138.6_o who_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v uppe_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n also_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a yet_o he_o behold_v the_o lowly_a but_o the_o proud_a he_o know_v a_o far_o of_o wherefore_o he_o can_v abide_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o power_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o a_o man_n be_v proud_a or_o conceyve_v any_o trust_n for_o he_o hate_v all_o pride_n for_o lo_o now_o from_o hencforth_o c._n by_o these_o word_n she_o geeve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o benefit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v remember_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o notable_a that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o same_o it_o become_v not_o mary_n herself_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v to_o be_v silent_a and_o note_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v ground_n nothing_o upon_o her_o own_o blessedness_n but_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v say_v she_o be_v count_v bless_v throughout_o all_o generation_n come_v this_o blessedness_n by_o her_o own_o virtue_n or_o because_o she_o seek_v this_o praise_n nay_o she_o rather_o impute_v the_o same_o only_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v 49._o because_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v magnify_v i_o &_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n c._n here_o she_o plain_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o her_o blessedness_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o call_v bless_v not_o that_o i_o have_v obtain_v blessedness_n by_o my_o own_o virtue_n but_o because_o god_n which_o be_v mighty_a have_v wrought_v a_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a work_n in_o i_o a_o silly_a maid_n they_o shall_v so_o call_v i_o bless_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o i_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v true_o preach_v mary_n to_o be_v bless_v which_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o felicity_n who_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o perfect_a man_n through_o she_o and_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o far_o the_o vain_a papist_n differ_v from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n papist_n the_o virgin_n mary_n superstitious_o honour_v of_o the_o papist_n who_o rash_o set_v she_o forth_o with_o their_o vain_a imagination_n do_v almost_o make_v no_o account_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o she_o have_v receyve_v from_o god_n they_o heap_v upon_o her_o mighty_a nay_o rather_o proud_a tytell_n call_n her_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o sea_n star_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o gate_n of_o life_n yea_o life_n itself_o sweetness_n hope_v and_o salvation_n yea_o &_o satan_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o such_o impudence_n and_o madness_n that_o they_o have_v make_v her_o ruler_n over_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v their_o continual_a song_n roga_fw-la patrem_fw-la inbe_n natum_fw-la that_o be_v pray_v the_o father_n command_v thy_o son_n seeinge_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a virgin_n in_o one_o word_n confound_v they_o all_o when_o she_o place_v her_o whole_a glory_n upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n for_o if_o she_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o this_o cause_n only_o namely_o for_o the_o god_n have_v magnify_v she_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o feign_a tytell_n which_o come_v from_o man_n moreover_o we_o can_v do_v she_o no_o great_a dishonour_v than_o to_o take_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o adorn_v and_o magnify_v she_o with_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o now_o let_v the_o papist_n go_n and_o cry_v that_o we_o be_v injurious_a unto_o the_o mother_n of_o chryste_n because_o we_o reiectinge_v the_o lie_n of_o man_n only_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n in_o she_o but_o we_o geve_v unto_o she_o that_o which_o be_v most_o honourable_a and_o these_o false_a worshipper_n spoil_v she_o of_o the_o same_z for_o we_o willing_o embrace_v she_o as_o our_o schoolemaistresse_n and_o obey_v her_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n very_o that_o which_o she_o speak_v be_v not_o obscure_a the_o which_o not_o regard_v but_o contemn_v the_o papist_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o do_v discredit_v her_o say_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o a_o common_a rule_n be_v here_o prescribe_v in_o praysinge_n both_o of_o aungell_n and_o also_o of_o man_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o they_o even_o as_o also_o nothing_o be_v praise_v worthy_a which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o same_o when_o she_o say_v god_n which_o be_v mighty_a have_v magnify_v i_o she_o geeve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v no_o help_n from_o any_o other_o pre-eminence_n god_n power_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n that_o his_o power_n alone_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n c._n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o song_n in_o the_o which_o by_o general_a sentence_n the_o holy_a virgin_n commend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o judgemente_n and_o mercy_n for_o this_o be_v a_o full_a sentence_n and_o not_o join_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o marry_o have_v exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o she_o have_v experience_n in_o herself_o hereupon_o takeinge_v occasion_n she_o proclaym_v his_o name_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o his_o mercy_n extend_v through_o all_o generation_n r._n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o power_n &_o oftentimes_o for_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o manife_v himself_o unto_o us._n read_v the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 9_o verse_n that_o also_o be_v proper_o call_v holy_a which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o profane_a and_o common_a use_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sever_v be_v keep_v in_o secret_a whereupon_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a be_v also_o call_v hide_v god_n therefore_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o his_o work_n be_v hide_v far_o from_o humane_a reason_n and_o be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o man_n wisdom_n can_v comprehend_v they_o for_o god_n work_v glory_n by_o ignominy_n joy_n by_o sorrow_n happiness_n by_o misery_n and_o life_n by_o death_n than_o the_o which_o manner_n of_o work_v what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o wonderful_a and_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o work_v be_v also_o declare_v in_o mary_n moreover_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o it_o deserve_v the_o chief_a reverence_n so_o that_o so_o often_o as_o mention_v of_o god_n be_v make_v we_o must_v therewithal_o remember_v his_o reverend_a majesty_n 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o a._n this_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o covenante_n of_o god_n c._n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o &_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o again_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o also_o 20.6_o exo._n 20.6_o i_o be_o god_n show_v mercy_n upon_o a_o thousand_o generation_n moreover_o 7.9_o deut_n 7.9_o he_o have_v always_o remember_v his_o covenaunt_n â—_o psal_n 105._o â—_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n by_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o testefie_v that_o he_o will_v be_v like_o himself_o but_o do_v also_o express_v his_o continual_a favour_n which_o he_o bear_v toward_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o after_o their_o death_n he_o may_v love_v their_o son_n &_o their_o posterity_n forevermore_o with_o this_o continual_a love_n god_n love_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o father_n abraham_n into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n make_v a_o everlasting_a covenante_n with_o he_o but_o because_o not_o all_o which_o come_v of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n mary_n restrain_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o true_a worshishipper_n of_o god_n say_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o a._n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v not_o be_v proud_a by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n this_o be_v speak_v for_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o vain_a security_n 2.17_o rom._n 2.17_o as_o say_v
his_o hand_n lift_v he_o up_o be_v prostrate_a and_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n religion_n be_v a_o thousand_o way_n contaminate_v in_o public_a doctrine_n there_o be_v nothing_o sincere_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o order_n &_o nothing_o appear_v but_o mere_a barbarism_n the_o politic_a government_n be_v overthrow_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v rend_v &_o tear_v by_o the_o roman_n &_o by_o herod_n as_o by_o brute_n beast_n wherefore_o the_o more_o gloriouse_a be_v their_o deliverance_n which_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o he_o doâ—h_v also_o daily_o for_o those_o be_v he_o who_o he_o help_v and_o deliver_v for_o that_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o happen_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o fall_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v despair_v let_v we_o look_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v us._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a consolation_n and_o by_o this_o name_n israel_n he_o comprehend_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a israel_n be_v here_o call_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o because_o he_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o household_n of_o god._n b._n but_o they_o be_v the_o true_a israelites_n which_o embrace_n christ_n the_o saviour_n for_o all_o which_o be_v of_o israel_n be_v not_o israelites_n before_o god_n but_o only_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n 3.7_o rom._n 9.7_o galat._n 3.7_o even_o as_o paul_n prove_v in_o many_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n c._n mary_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o people_n prone_a to_o destruction_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n yea_o why_o god_n will_v lift_v they_o up_o now_o that_o they_o be_v fall_v namely_o that_o in_o save_v of_o they_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o mercy_n notwithstanding_o she_o say_v express_o the_o god_n remember_v his_o mercy_n the_o which_o he_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v forget_v in_o suffer_v his_o people_n so_o miserable_o to_o be_v vex_v &_o afflict_v for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o attribute_v affection_n unto_o god_n accord_v as_o man_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v either_o angry_a or_o please_v with_o they_o therefore_o god_n never_o forget_v his_o mercy_n nor_o change_v his_o affection_n but_o this_o be_v not_o always_o know_v unto_o we_o but_o be_v oftentimes_o hide_v from_o us._n therefore_o mary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o israel_n that_o god_n have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n thus_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o oftentimes_o for_o we_o be_v often_o time_n so_o destitute_a and_o without_o all_o help_n that_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o think_v else_o but_o the_o god_n have_v forget_v we_o &_o his_o mercy_n when_o we_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n then_o let_v we_o remember_v this_o that_o god_n have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n and_o note_v here_o that_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o god_n be_v move_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o by_o his_o only_a mercy_n to_o promise_v and_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n then_o by_o the_o reveal_v salvation_n in_o christ_n 55._o even_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n namely_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o even_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n c._n because_o man_n mind_n do_v not_o conceive_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n no_o far_o than_o he_o offer_v and_o testefi_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n here_o mary_n reduce_v herself_o and_o other_o to_o the_o promise_n teachinge_a that_o god_n have_v be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o his_o promise_n in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v gentle_a and_o true_a because_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o his_o good_a will_n toward_o we_o except_o we_o remember_v his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o which_o word_n also_o do_v couple_n &_o tie_v with_o a_o inseparable_a knot_n our_o salvation_n with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n moreover_o mary_n show_v by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o covenaunte_n which_o god_n have_v make_v long_o before_o with_o the_o father_n be_v free_a and_o without_o desert_n because_o there_o she_o derive_v the_o promise_a salvation_n from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o from_o a_o well_o and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o she_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n marry_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n every_o one_o at_o that_o time_n look_v for_o the_o messyas_n but_o few_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o such_o sincere_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o to_o abraham_n c._n after_o she_o have_v speak_v general_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n she_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v he_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o all_o their_o posterity_n if_o you_o read_v it_o appositive_o it_o seem_v a_o absurd_a alteration_n of_o the_o case_n for_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v say_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a apposition_n because_o marye_n do_v not_o only_o show_v who_o those_o father_n be_v to_o who_o god_n speak_v but_o do_v also_o extend_v the_o force_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o all_o the_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n whereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o be_v special_o make_v with_o abraham_n &_o his_o posterity_n for_o other_o promise_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n to_z no_o and_o to_o other_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o nation_n general_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n 3.7_o faith_n make_v the_o gentile_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n galat._n 3.7_o look_v for_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o do_v abraham_n c._n for_o as_o their_o own_o incredulity_n cut_v of_o many_o of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o be_v bastard_n even_o so_o we_o which_o be_v foreigner_n be_v ingraff_v by_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n b._n for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostell_n paul_n be_v the_o son_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n c._n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v so_o in_o old_a time_n to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o pertain_v also_o unto_o the_o posterity_n second_o that_o the_o adoption_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o spiritual_a son_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n for_o marye_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o many_o to_o curious_o write_v but_o of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n be_v promise_v for_o ever_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v that_z the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 56._o and_o mary_n abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n and_o return_v again_o to_o her_o own_o house_n c._n marry_o abode_n with_o her_o cousin_n almost_o three_o month_n namely_o until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o childbyrth_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o so_o long_a tarriance_n but_o only_o this_o that_o she_o may_v behold_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v tell_v she_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n b._n as_o therefore_o their_o friendship_n only_o be_v true_a who_o the_o grace_v of_o god_n link_v together_o in_o friendship_n even_o so_o they_o can_v by_o and_o by_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o which_o come_v together_o in_o the_o lord_n except_z the_o same_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o together_o do_v also_o put_v they_o a_o sunder_o the_o which_o glory_n they_o can_v better_o seek_v be_v separate_v in_o body_n then_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o notwtstanding_n in_o mind_n they_o be_v never_o distract_v and_o return_v again_o to_o her_o own_o house_n a._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o mary_n great_o reioyse_v in_o heart_n in_o all_o this_o journey_n 57_o elizabethes_n time_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n c._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o story_n be_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v make_v notable_a &_o wonderful_a by_o diverse_a miracle_n which_o foreshow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v
have_v command_v concern_v his_o name_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n c._n why_o god_n give_v this_o name_n unto_o john_n the_o baptiste_n we_o have_v declare_v before_o verse_n 13._o bu._n we_o have_v also_o a_o example_n of_o faithful_a obedience_n in_o the_o parent_n of_o john_n in_o that_o they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o receive_v not_o counsel_n &_o advice_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n who_o not_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n think_v it_o best_a to_o retain_v the_o approve_a custom_n but_o custom_n ought_v always_o to_o gieve_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o excellent_a 61._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o in_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v name_v with_o this_o name_n b._n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v present_o alive_a or_o at_o least_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o long_o before_o disseass_v for_o among_o his_o auncetor_n many_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n as_o he_o which_o be_v priest_n when_z the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o solomon_n the_o king_n and_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o that_o look_v what_o name_n the_o priest_n have_v under_o the_o typical_a solomon_n the_o same_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o true_a solomon_n shall_v have_v for_o this_o our_o john_n now_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v set_v up_o have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o more_o true_a priesthood_n teach_v the_o people_z the_o most_o wholesome_a knowledge_n c._n and_o we_o see_v the_o custom_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o allege_v the_o ancient_a manner_n and_o custom_n the_o which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n almost_o by_o nature_n vain_a custom_n without_o the_o truth_n be_v vain_a but_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v custom_n oftentimes_o then_o mere_a corruption_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o custom_n alone_o be_v infirm_a and_o vain_a 62._o and_o they_o make_v sign_n unto_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v a._n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o contention_n the_o kinsfolk_n seek_v to_o be_v certefied_a by_o make_v sign_n unto_o zacharias_n by_o what_o name_n he_o will_v have_v the_o childe_n call_v who_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o angel_n 63._o and_o he_o ask_v for_o wright_v table_n and_o wroate_n say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvel_v all_o b._n he_o mean_v waxen_a table_n in_o the_o which_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o write_v bu._n that_o which_o his_o tongue_n can_v not_o do_v he_o do_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o wrtinge_v require_v table_n by_o sign_n and_o beck_n and_o not_o by_o voice_n e._n for_o when_o the_o mother_n and_o kynsfolke_n can_v not_o agree_v the_o father_n authority_n be_v requisite_a to_o end_v the_o contention_n but_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o when_o by_o sign_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o name_n he_o will_v have_v geeven_v to_o his_o son_n he_o understand_v the_o matter_n require_v his_o write_n table_n that_o by_o dumb_a letter_n he_o may_v utter_v that_o which_o by_o voice_n he_o can_v not_o and_o when_o the_o table_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o wroate_n thus_o his_o name_n be_v john_n gevinge_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n if_o he_o speak_v what_o need_v he_o to_o write_v wherefore_o this_o word_n say_v in_o this_o place_n must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o zacharias_n himself_o but_o to_o the_o write_n of_o zacharias_n which_o speak_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o at_o this_o agreement_n of_o the_o parent_n they_o marueyl_v all_o 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n loose_v &_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n c._n god_n do_v adorn_v and_o make_v noble_a the_o birth_n of_o his_o prophet_n by_o restore_v to_o his_o father_n his_o tongue_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o put_v of_o this_o benefit_n unto_o that_o day_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o john_n and_o praise_v god_n c._n zacharias_n be_v say_v to_o praise_n god_n not_o only_o to_o show_v himself_o thankful_a but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o their_o kinsman_n and_o neighbour_n be_v punish_v because_o he_o be_v to_o slow_a to_o believe_v for_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o glorify_v god_n to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o infante_n be_v not_o bear_v by_o chance_n or_o according_a to_o common_a order_n but_o promise_v by_o heavenly_a oracle_n 65._o and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwelte_v nyghe_a unto_o they_o and_o all_o these_o say_n be_v noise_v abroad_o through_o out_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o jury._n and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o c._n in_o this_o place_n fear_n signify_v reverence_n which_o come_v from_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n power_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n ought_v so_o reverent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o serious_o affect_v and_o god_n do_v not_o dally_v in_o his_o miracle_n but_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v sluggish_a and_o dull_a throughout_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o jury_n a._n the_o lord_n wrought_v not_o a_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n a_o few_o only_a may_v know_v the_o same_o but_o to_o the_o end_n many_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o reverence_v by_o this_o so_o notable_a a_o work_n c._n therefore_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughoute_n all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n howbeit_o it_o profit_v many_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v so_o touch_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n because_o when_o john_n begin_v his_o office_n of_o teachinge_a few_o remember_v how_o wonderful_a his_o birth_n be_v but_o god_n will_v have_v the_o fame_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o only_o for_o their_o cause_n which_o hear_v but_o also_o because_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o certain_a in_o all_o age_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v know_v in_o diverse_a place_n 66._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n a._n this_o be_v speak_v accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o consider_v with_o one_o self_n to_o deliberate_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o thing_n what_o the_o meaning_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v c._n and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o common_a spectacle_n of_o man_n ingratitude_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o when_o vain_a and_o frivolouse_a thing_n do_v take_v to_o deep_a root_n in_o our_o mind_n the_o rememberaunce_n of_o gevinge_v thanks_n unto_o god_n which_o ought_v for_o ever_o to_o remain_v vanish_v away_o luke_n speak_v not_o of_o senseless_a wicked_a man_n or_o of_o the_o cruel_a contemner_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n mean_v that_o they_o have_v a_o deep_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o great_a part_n within_o a_o while_n after_o put_v away_o that_o fear_v which_o they_o have_v conceive_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o they_o refer_v the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v to_o that_o exellencie_n which_o the_o infante_n shall_v have_v for_o we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o john_n may_v afterward_o come_v abroad_o with_o great_a commendation_n therefore_o they_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v b._n because_o they_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v show_v in_o sundry_a miracle_n concern_v the_o child_n there_o be_v cause_n why_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o great_a thing_n concern_v he_o and_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v afeard_a for_o the_o more_o present_a majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n frame_v that_o the_o more_o they_o see_v his_o outstretch_a arm_n and_o power_n the_o more_o they_o fear_v god_n hereupon_o it_o
noise_n a_o whirlwind_n and_o tempest_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o a_o devour_a fire_n so_o in_o the_o good_a port_n he_o be_v say_v to_o visit_v those_o who_o he_o bless_v whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o chat_v he_o care_v for_o they_o so_o he_o visit_v the_o hebrew_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n but_o no_o visitation_n of_o god_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o present_a visitation_n whereof_o zacharias_n speak_v because_o with_o this_o visitation_n he_o visit_v &_o regard_v his_o people_n in_o his_o son_n c._n wherefore_o in_o this_o word_n visited_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la because_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v away_o for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o miserable_a son_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o be_v in_o such_o calamity_n that_o no_o man_n think_v that_o god_n have_v any_o manner_n of_o care_n for_o he_o a._n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v full_a redemption_n from_o all_o evil_n by_o chryste_n hereupon_o zacharias_n sing_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n c._n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o which_o zacharias_n speak_v be_v put_v here_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o redemption_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v visit_v &_o look_v upon_o his_o people_n to_o redeem_v they_o a._n and_o this_o redemption_n show_v that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o captivity_n for_o the_o people_n be_v so_o captive_v that_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o deliverance_n from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o god_n alone_o but_o in_o what_o captivity_n be_v they_o sure_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o cruel_a tyranny_n but_o yet_o the_o captivity_n be_v more_o hard_a &_o grievous_a from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o the_o lord_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o beginning_n promise_v a_o redeemer_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v &_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o be_v the_o people_n always_o captive_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o redemption_n be_v not_o carnal_a for_o there_o be_v certain_a age_n in_o the_o which_o the_o people_n florysh_v even_o so_o chryste_n be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o not_o of_o their_o body_n only_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o so_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o zacharias_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v soul_n christ_n a_o redeemer_n of_o soul_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o visit_v those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o visit_v they_o and_o geve_v himself_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n he_o redeem_v they_o with_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n submit_v himself_o unto_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a bnto_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n c._n and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n themselves_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n for_o chryst_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v a_o redeemer_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o if_o so_o be_v redemption_n be_v then_o bring_v by_o chryst_n and_o not_o before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_n which_o be_v dead_a before_o his_o come_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v very_o absurd_a we_o answer_v that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_v of_o this_o redemption_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v in_o chryste_n be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n 69._o and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n c._n he_o say_v it_o be_v raise_v up_o because_o the_o people_n be_v fall_v before_o and_o be_v scatter_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o we_o seem_v to_o we_o be_v fall_v &_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o hope_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o his_o power_n of_o save_v health_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o davyd_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o people_n be_v disperse_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o be_v clean_o go_v r._n by_o this_o word_n horn_n be_v signify_v accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n kingdom_n and_o power_n even_o as_o also_o we_o may_v read_v in_o daniel_n 7.7_o dan._n 7.7_o where_o the_o prophet_n first_o see_v 4._o beast_n of_o the_o which_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v ten_o horn_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o afterwards_o declare_v in_o the_o 24._o verse_n expound_v for_o kingdom_n or_o king_n 16.1_o â—_o kin._n 16.1_o either_o because_o king_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o pour_a of_o oil_n out_o of_o a_o horn_n or_o else_o because_o the_o might_n of_o beast_n rest_v in_o their_o horn_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o danyell_n of_o the_o ramnie_n and_o the_o goat_n which_o run_v full_a butt_n one_o at_o the_o other_o 8.6_o dan._n 8.6_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v break_v all_o the_o horn_n of_o sinner_n â—3_n psal_n 75.11_o psal_n 112.9_o â—ie_v lamen_fw-la â—3_n but_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v exalt_v again_o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n c._n zacharias_n very_o allude_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o which_o sudden_a save_a health_n be_v promise_v in_o matter_n past_o all_o hope_n yea_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 131.17_o â—sa_fw-la 131.17_o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o i_o will_v make_v the_o horn_n of_o davyd_a to_o flourish_v i_o have_v ordain_v a_o lantern_n for_o my_o anoint_a to_o be_v short_a in_o these_o word_n zacharias_n show_v that_o the_o power_n might_n and_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o everlasting_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o send_v chryste_n the_o promise_a saviour_n against_o who_o neither_o sin_n neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n gate_n shall_v prevail_v because_o the_o horn_n be_v lyft_v up_o other_o kyngedome_n be_v call_v great_a and_o myghtie_a of_o their_o name_n and_o riches_n as_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o commodyty_n of_o their_o people_n of_o their_o honor_n and_o other_o their_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o this_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o salvation_n of_o grace_n of_o life_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v separate_v and_o know_v from_o all_o other_o kingdom_n wherefore_o if_o god_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n to_o save_v we_o it_o be_v great_a wyckednesse_n to_o swerve_v from_o he_o if_o so_o be_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v of_o god._n and_o note_n here_o that_o the_o same_o horn_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a terror_n and_o destruction_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n he_o call_v david_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o simpe_o because_o he_o worship_v god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o a_o other_o respect_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o govern_v and_o save_v the_o people_n that_o he_o with_o his_o successor_n may_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o there_o remain_v no_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o jew_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o zacharias_n stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v david_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o who_o god_n give_v a_o view_n of_o the_o salvation_n to_o come_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o then_o in_o very_a deed_n chryste_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n when_o he_o reign_v among_o we_o to_o govern_v us._n moreover_o concern_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o david_n we_o have_v speak_v partly_o already_o 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v as_o he_o speak_v c._n or_o as_o he_o promise_v lest_o for_o novelty_n sake_n the_o salvation_n which_o he_o testify_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o chryst_n shall_v be_v doubt_v of_o he_o cit_v the_o prophet_n as_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o who_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o diverse_a time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o teach_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o salvation_n from_o chryst_n alone_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o zacharias_n to_o commend_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n because_o he_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v long_o before_o but_o rather_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o ancient_a oracle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v
the_o more_o certain_o and_o glad_o embrace_v the_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v testify_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sound_n and_o firm_a foundation_n be_v true_o refer_v unto_o chryst_n see_v he_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o although_o there_o be_v not_o many_o evydente_a place_n in_o the_o prophets_n concerning_a chryst_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o lead_v unto_o chry_v as_o to_o the_o end_n as_o do_v moses_n also_o for_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o if_o the_o law_n lead_v unto_o chryst_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o prophet_n lead_v unto_o chryst_n howbeit_o if_o any_o man_n do_v more_o narrow_o waighe_v and_o consider_v the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o lead_v unto_o chryst_n for_o they_o can_v have_v their_o truth_n but_o in_o chryst_n for_o their_o common_a use_n be_v to_o conclude_v their_o speech_n by_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o the_o lord_n thereunto_o always_o they_o reduce_v the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o same_o he_o which_o know_v not_o this_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o prophet_n as_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n who_o stand_v very_o curious_o upon_o the_o enarration_n of_o word_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o same_o err_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n c._n he_o call_v the_o prophet_n holy_a to_o the_o end_n their_o word_n may_v have_v the_o more_o authority_n and_o reverence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o light_n or_o common_a but_o plausible_a witness_n have_v commandment_n from_o god_n to_o testify_v of_o chryste_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o or_o see_v their_o own_o decree_n before_o the_o world_n but_o that_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o â—_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o pe._n 1._o â—_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n testify_v but_o how_o every_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v bear_v witness_n unto_o chryst_n it_o be_v to_o long_o particular_o to_o show_v let_v this_o at_o this_o present_n serve_v that_o they_o speak_v plain_o enough_o of_o that_o redemption_n to_o come_v which_o be_v reveal_v in_o chryst_n 71._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v us._n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v salvation_n from_o our_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n or._n that_o he_o will_v delyver_v us._n e._n this_o verse_n and_o some_o of_o they_o follow_v depend_v upon_o the_o next_o verse_n go_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o he_o speak_v what_o have_v he_o speak_v he_o have_v speak_v salvation_n from_o our_o enemy_n that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o so_o forth_o c._n therefore_o although_o this_o speech_n salvation_n from_o our_o enemy_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understande_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a that_o no_o practice_n power_n force_n and_o lying_n in_o wait_n shall_v let_v god_n for_o the_o perpetual_a preserve_v of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o zacharias_n do_v more_o plain_o explicate_v the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o chryst_n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o hear_v that_o chryste_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o except_o also_o we_o know_v what_o he_o profit_v us._n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v more_o full_o teach_v wherefore_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n be_v lyft_v namely_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v save_v from_o their_o enemy_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o zacharias_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o pryncipall_a war_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o train_n by_o which_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n seek_v here_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o although_o also_o external_n enemy_n do_v assault_v the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n be_v spiritual_a he_o speak_v special_o here_o of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o his_o army_n again_o it_o be_v note_v how_o miserable_a the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v without_o chryst_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o lie_v prostrate_a under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v deliver_v his_o child_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o his_o power_n notwithstanding_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n be_v among_o her_o enemy_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o violence_n if_o so_o be_v chryst_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n to_o help_v but_o this_o be_v the_o inestymable_a grace_n of_o chryst_n that_o our_o salvation_n be_v sure_a and_o safe_a although_o we_o be_v beâ—et_o round_o aboot_v with_o enemy_n 72._o that_o he_o will_v deal_v merciful_o with_o our_o father_n and_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenaunt_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v merciful_o e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o towards_o our_o father_n which_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o promise_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o holy_a covenaunt_n hereupon_o we_o see_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o send_v a_o redeemer_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a redemptiyn_n a_o notable_a order_n very_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o office_n of_o chryst_n he_o show_v again_o that_o chryst_n be_v not_o give_v for_o our_o merit_n but_o only_o of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n 3.5_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o of_o work_n that_o be_v in_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n with_o our_o father_n c._n the_o father_n may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v worthy_a and_o to_o have_v obtain_v this_o thing_n by_o their_o merit_n for_o the_o world_n have_v be_v always_o thus_o superstitious_a that_o it_o have_v worship_v dead_a saint_n insomuch_o that_o it_o have_v make_v of_o they_o a_o idol_n moreover_o he_o mean_v here_o that_o not_o only_o their_o nephew_n but_o also_o their_o father_n be_v unworthy_a of_o so_o notable_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n furthermore_o whereas_o zacharias_n extend_v the_o mercy_n show_v in_o his_o time_n unto_o the_o dead_a father_n that_o they_o may_v all_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o it_o follow_v hereof_o that_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o chryste_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o strait_n of_o this_o momentany_a life_n but_o be_v eternal_a neither_o have_v it_o a_o end_n with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v the_o soul_n lyve_v after_o death_n and_o a_o resurrection_n follow_v the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o as_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n can_v attain_v salvation_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o merit_n even_o so_o the_o common_a salvation_n in_o chryste_n be_v declare_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o to_o the_o dead_a as_o to_o the_o lyve_a and_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenaunte_n c._n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenaunte_n because_o by_o that_o long_o delay_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v forget_v thing_n under_o the_o which_o delay_n he_o suffer_v a_o people_n miserable_o afflict_v to_o languish_v therefore_o there_o be_v here_o three_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n first_o of_o all_o that_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o mere_a mercy_n to_o make_v a_o covenaunte_n with_o the_o father_n second_o that_o make_v a_o covenaunte_n he_o tie_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n unto_o his_o word_n thyrd_o that_o he_o offete_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v establish_v all_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n consist_v only_o in_o chryst_n in_o the_o covenaunt_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v but_o the_o same_o consist_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o chryst_n righteousness_n be_v promise_v but_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o chryste_n life_n be_v promise_v but_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v no_o where_o else_o save_v in_o the_o death_n of_o chryst_n 9.19_o exod._n 24.7_o heb._n 9.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n in_o
be_v nothing_o high_a but_o only_a height_n itself_o there_o be_v chryst_n in_o his_o divinity_n even_o as_o the_o day_n spring_v or_o sun_n rise_v for_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n even_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n thus_o chryst_n speak_v of_o himself_o 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v not_o his_o oryginall_n from_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n 16.28_o joh._n 16.28_o and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o son_n of_o god_n say_v zacharias_n have_v visit_v we_o come_v to_o we_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o miserable_a dampen_v sinner_n remission_n of_o sin_n 79._o to_o geve_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n to_o geve_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n c._n in_o this_o zacharias_n extollâ—th_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v put_v away_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o chryst_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n carry_v health_n in_o his_o wing_n â—_o mala._n 4._o â—_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o beam_n when_o the_o sun_n rise_v we_o know_v by_o experience_n the_o health_n follow_v the_o same_o for_o by_o the_o rise_n thereof_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o more_o merry_a and_o cheerful_a of_o the_o which_o sick_a person_n have_v best_a experience_n as_o touch_v light_n and_o darkness_n we_o have_v the_o like_a speech_n in_o esay_n a_o people_n which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n light_n be_v rise_v upon_o they_o that_o dwelte_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o many_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n 9.1_o esay_n 9.1_o read_v the_o annotation_n upon_o matthew_n bu._n therefore_o he_o persever_v in_o the_o metaphor_n 4.16_o mat._n 4.16_o as_o the_o sun_n geve_v light_o unto_o our_o body_n so_o chryste_n geve_v light_o unto_o our_o mind_n and_o withal_o he_o show_v wherefore_o he_o call_v chryste_n the_o day_n spring_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v lyghten_v such_o as_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o quicken_a light_n in_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o death_n therefore_o esay_n in_o another_o place_n testify_v that_o this_o benefit_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n only_o behold_v say_v he_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o thick_a mist_n the_o people_n 60.1_o esay_n 60.1_o but_o upon_o thou_o shall_v the_o lord_n arise_v and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o thou_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o israelite_n sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n question_v who_o heart_n the_o lord_n always_o illumine_v by_o faith_n answer_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o godly_a which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v beset_v round_o about_o with_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n behold_v a_o light_a a_o far_o of_o in_o the_o come_n of_o chryste_n by_o which_o they_o be_v refresh_v jest_n they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o present_a death_n it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o zacharias_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o his_o tyme._n but_o this_o be_v general_o true_a that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n a_o light_n be_v rise_v up_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n to_o quicken_v they_o because_o he_o have_v pour_v life_n also_o into_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a bu._n furthermore_o zacharias_n join_v here_o the_o jew_n and_o gentyle_n together_o and_o describe_v the_o condytion_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o office_n of_o chryste_n therefore_o he_o say_v chryste_n therefore_o come_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o illuminate_v man_n heart_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n under_o satan_n in_o blindness_n &_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o unbelief_n that_o so_o he_o may_v direct_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n read_z the_o 4._o cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 16._o note_v here_o that_o if_o the_o elect_v before_o they_o be_v call_v be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o be_v short_a we_o must_v set_v against_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o light_n and_o brightness_n of_o chryst_n who_o put_v away_o these_o darkeness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v illumine_v unto_o salvation_n his_o brightness_n alone_a ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n to_o directe_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n c._n by_o this_o part_n zacharias_n teach_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o felicity_n consist_v in_o chryst_n alone_a the_o name_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a sense_n welinoughe_o because_o the_o illumination_n of_o chryst_n be_v able_a to_o pacify_v man_n mind_n but_o because_o the_o hebrewes_n by_o peace_n understande_v the_o happy_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o zachartas_n go_v here_o about_o to_o make_v chryst_n the_o author_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n lest_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o any_o manner_n of_o goodness_n elsewhere_o but_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v perfect_o bless_v in_o chryst_n we_o may_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o alone_o to_o the_o which_o effect_v pertain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v to_o thou_o no_o more_o by_o day_n 60.19_o esay_n 60.19_o nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everla_a light_n but_o if_o zacharias_n by_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o his_o son_n be_v yet_o a_o infante_n be_v lead_v to_o speak_v so_o notable_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o chryst_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o they_o to_o unthankful_a which_o think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o chryst_n after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o do_v diminish_v his_o power_n of_o a_o saviour_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o how_o that_o zacharias_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spyrite_n r._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o zacharias_n song_n in_o the_o which_o see_v the_o truth_n be_v special_o commend_v and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o god_n benefit_n declare_v which_o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o chryst_n manifest_v by_o the_o preach_n and_o testimony_n of_o john_n let_v we_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n that_o with_o thankfulness_n we_o may_v keep_v and_o enjoy_v those_o benefit_n which_o by_o god_n liberality_n we_o have_v receive_v through_o chryst_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v &_o wax_v strong_a in_o spyrite_n and_o be_v in_o wyldernesse_n till_o the_o day_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o unto_o the_o israelyte_n and_o the_o child_n grow_v c._n this_o the_o euangelyst_n luke_n add_v to_o knit_v up_o the_o history_n and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n as_o the_o nativity_n of_o john_n be_v wonderful_a so_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o age_n be_v not_o without_o admiration_n for_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o stature_n and_o in_o body_n so_o also_o he_o be_v corroborate_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spyrite_n not_o that_o he_o have_v now_o understanding_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a towardness_n in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o c._n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o portion_n of_o every_o age_n the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o both_o in_o word_n and_o also_o in_o deed_n and_o be_v in_o wilderness_n a._n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o mathews_n gospel_n till_o the_o day_n come_v &c_n &c_n c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o lay_v hide_v until_o the_o time_n come_v in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o c._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o john_n
though_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o his_o call_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o enterpryse_v nothing_o before_o his_o time_n but_o obay_v god_n the_o caller_n but_o john_n do_v not_o go_v apart_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n there_o or_o to_o suffer_v penury_n for_o his_o sin_n but_o he_o go_v apart_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o divine_a call_n for_o he_o be_v choose_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v not_o drink_v wine_n nor_o any_o strong_a drink_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v lead_v a_o life_n contrary_n to_o common_a custom_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o he_o be_v call_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n not_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n not_o to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o other_o to_o dwell_v in_o wilderness_n without_o the_o call_n of_o god_n but_o to_o get_v authority_n and_o credyt_n to_o his_o testimony_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o geve_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n chryst_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o man_n testimony_n i_o 3â—_n john_n 5_o 3â—_n say_v he_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o but_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o appoint_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n as_o of_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n to_o the_o end_n the_o unbeleve_a may_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o god_n will_v have_v man_n bring_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n but_o the_o wicked_a rather_o desire_v to_o stop_v their_o ear_n both_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o forerunner_n john_n the_o baptist_n then_o to_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n even_o as_o christ_n cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n say_v john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drynk_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drynk_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o glutton_n a_o bybber_n of_o wine_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n chapter_n the_o ii_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o go_v a_o commandment_n from_o augustus_n caesar_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v augustus_n the_o taâ—ing_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n c._n here_o the_o euangelyst_n luke_n set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o chryste_n nativity_n which_o mathewe_n have_v pretermit_v for_o matthew_n show_v the_o genealogy_n of_o chryst_n and_o then_o how_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o very_o bryef_o but_o luke_n show_v at_o large_a his_o nativity_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o chryst_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bethelem_n when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n dwelte_v in_o another_o place_n her_o time_n of_o childbirth_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o exclude_v man_n counsel_n when_o he_o say_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n leave_v their_o house_n come_v thither_o to_o be_v tax_v if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v of_o purpose_n change_v the_o place_n that_o mary_n may_v have_v traveyl_v in_o bethelem_n we_o may_v have_v impute_v the_o same_o unto_o man_n only_o but_o see_v they_o purpose_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o augustus_n we_o may_v evident_o see_v that_o they_o as_o blind_a man_n be_v lead_v thither_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n where_o chryst_n shall_v be_v bear_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n even_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o dyrect_v by_o the_o certain_a counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o man_n be_v ascrybed_n by_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a person_n unto_o fortune_n but_o we_o must_v not_o simpe_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v but_o we_o must_v therewithal_o remember_v what_o be_v speak_v long_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o comparison_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o this_o tax_n be_v not_o command_v by_o augustus_n caesar_n without_o the_o wonderful_a provydence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o joseph_n and_o marie_n come_v from_o home_n that_o at_z the_o very_o same_o instant_n they_o may_v come_v into_o bethelem_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n sometime_o although_o they_o be_v waver_v in_o mind_n not_o know_v whether_o they_o go_v do_v notwythstanding_n keep_v the_o right_a way_n because_o god_n dyrect_v their_o foot_n also_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n do_v herein_o â—o_o less_o declare_v itself_o that_o the_o severe_a commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v mary_n from_o her_o house_n that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v god_n have_v appoint_v the_o place_n by_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o where_o he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v bear_v if_o so_o be_v mary_n have_v not_o be_v by_o force_n compel_v she_o be_v determine_v to_o be_v bring_v a_o bed_n at_o home_n augustus_n command_v a_o tax_n to_o be_v make_v in_o judea_n and_o every_o one_o to_o present_v his_o name_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v pay_v they_o be_v yearly_a tribute_n which_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pay_v unto_o god._n thus_o a_o profane_a man_n extort_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v of_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o challenge_a the_o jew_n whole_o to_o himself_o shall_v forhyd_v they_o ever_o after_o to_o be_v count_v the_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v come_v to_o the_o extreme_a point_n of_o desperation_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o god_n do_v not_o only_o sudden_o contrary_a to_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o man_n send_v a_o remedy_n but_o use_v also_o that_o wicked_a tyranny_n to_o redeem_v the_o people_n for_o the_o lyevetenaunte_a or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o deputy_n or_o servant_n of_o caesar_n in_o exent_v that_o which_o be_v command_v he_o be_v the_o secret_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o call_v mary_n to_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v &_o appoint_v for_o she_o and_o in_o deed_n to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o whole_a narration_n of_o luke_n that_o the_o faithful_n may_v know_v that_o chryste_n be_v govern_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n even_o from_o his_o swaddle_a clothes_n for_o this_o do_v not_o serve_v a_o little_a for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o sudden_o and_o contrary_a to_o her_o expectation_n mary_n be_v lead_v into_o bethelem_n that_o from_o thence_o that_o redeemer_n may_v come_v even_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v there_o go_v a_o commandment_n from_o augustus_n caesar_n r._n at_o what_o time_n john_n and_o chryst_n be_v bear_v the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n into_o the_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o pompeius_n magnus_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v overcome_v and_o this_o caesar_n be_v call_v by_o his_o proper_a name_n octavius_n be_v the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o call_v angustus_fw-la of_o augurio_fw-la that_o be_v of_o sooth_n say_v because_o he_o be_v most_o fortunate_a in_o his_o government_n and_o note_v of_o all_o man_n as_o one_o send_v from_o god_n this_o octavius_n in_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o a_o public_a decree_n command_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o syrian_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v now_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o chryst_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethelem_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o chryst_n be_v bring_v thither_o by_o god_n providence_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o jury_n and_o syria_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a that_o which_o figure_n be_v often_o use_v of_o the_o roman_a writer_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v hard_o unto_o us._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o tax_n go_v through_o out_o all_o country_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a and_o not_o so_o odyous_a notwythstand_v there_o may_v be_v dyversity_n in_o the_o order_n of_o tribute_n and_o this_o first_o tax_v be_v make_v when_o cyrenius_n be_v liefetenaunt_n in_o syria_n and_o this_o first_o tax_v be_v make_v c._n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o tax_v because_o the_o jews_n be_v they_o quite_o subdue_v have_v a_o new_a
and_o strange_a yoke_n lay_v on_o they_o for_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o tax_n after_o that_o cyrenius_n be_v lief_o tenaunte_a of_o syria_n it_o have_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o yearly_a tax_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_z the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o far_o great_a wise_n oppress_v when_o cyrenius_n be_v lief_a tenant_n in_o syria_n e._n the_o sundry_a appellation_n of_o the_o liefetenaunt_n name_n have_v no_o absurdity_n while_o some_o call_v he_o cyrenius_n some_o quizinus_n or_o quizinius_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o greek_n in_o turn_v latin_a do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n change_v somewhat_o in_o the_o pronunciation_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o tax_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v apographe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o description_n a_o partition_n into_o degree_n or_o family_n or_o city_n or_o tribe_n or_o hundredes_o in_o like_a manner_n annotation_n and_o regestring_n be_v description_n description_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v tax_v this_o description_n be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v know_v how_o much_o every_o one_o be_v worth_a and_o so_o tribute_n be_v take_v accord_v to_o every_o man_n riches_n and_o also_o that_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v know_v but_o what_o sum_n be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o neither_o luke_n here_o nor_o any_o other_o writer_n do_v declare_v josephus_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o 26._o chapter_n say_v that_o vespasian_n tax_v the_o people_n and_o command_v that_o the_o second_o groat_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o capitol_n or_o palace_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v agree_v with_o this_o tax_n of_o augustus_n yea_o or_o no_o it_o be_v uncertain_a read_v the_o 17._o cap._n of_o math._n the_o 24._o verse_n c._n but_o there_o arise_v a_o far_o great_a difficulty_n &_o doubt_v of_o another_o place_n for_o josephus_n affirm_v in_o his_o 18._o book_n of_o antiquity_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o quirinus_n when_o archelaus_n be_v banish_v into_o vienna_n be_v liefetenaunte_a who_o assign_v judea_n to_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n for_o all_o wrighter_n do_v agree_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v nine_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o between_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o tax_v there_o be_v about_o thirtene_v year_n for_o all_o man_n submit_v themselves_o to_o epiphanius_n judgement_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o three_o and_o thirtith_o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n this_o also_o be_v some_o what_o intricate_a &_o doubtful_a that_o the_o same_o josephus_n have_v in_o his_o 18._o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o tax_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 37._o year_n after_o the_o town_n actium_n in_o epire_n be_v win_v the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a augustus_n suruive_v almost_o seven_o year_n long_o and_o so_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n shall_v be_v deminish_v for_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o three_o chapt._n of_o luke_n that_o he_o be_v then_o but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a but_o see_v the_o age_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a know_v then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v draw_v in_o question_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o josephus_n err_v in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o many_o other_o also_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o chronicle_n show_v that_o quirinius_n be_v consul_n 19_o year_n or_o there_o abouts_o before_o the_o augustus_n have_v overcome_v antonius_n and_o reign_v alone_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o govern_v the_o province_n moreover_o the_o same_o josephus_n reckon_v up_o four_o liefetennaunte_n of_o jury_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o eight_o year_n when_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o quintus_n be_v liefetnaunt_v eleven_o year_n the_o same_o be_v valerius_n gratus_n who_o pontius_n pilate_n succeed_v howbeit_o another_o solution_n may_v be_v bring_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o &_o by_o to_o take_v the_o tax_n in_o hand_n after_o it_o be_v command_v for_o josephus_n show_v that_o coponius_n be_v send_v with_o a_o army_n to_o repress_v the_o jew_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o tax_n be_v let_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n bear_v this_o that_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o commandment_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n to_o tax_v the_o people_n and_o a_o tax_n can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n see_v that_o jury_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o province_n and_o so_o this_o latter_a part_n shall_v be_v add_v in_o steed_n of_o correction_n this_o first_o tax_v be_v make_v when_o cyrenius_n be_v liefetenaunt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v than_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v and_o not_o before_o howbeit_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v not_o yet_o answer_v question_n for_o see_v that_o herode_fw-la hold_v jury_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o people_n be_v tax_v who_o pay_v no_o tribute_n unto_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n we_o answer_v answer_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o augustus_n to_o accustom_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o yoke_n will_v have_v they_o tax_v even_o under_o herod_n neither_o do_v the_o peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o herod_n let_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v pay_v somewhat_o in_o the_o name_n of_o tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n empire_n for_o we_o know_v the_o herod_n have_v but_o a_o servile_a kingdom_n but_o what_o reason_n move_v eusebius_n to_o say_v that_o this_o tax_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o senate_n house_n we_o know_v not_o 3._o therefore_o go_v all_o to_o be_v tax_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o city_n r._n see_v that_o this_o tax_n be_v in_o jury_n every_o man_n go_v to_o geve_v his_o name_n into_o his_o own_o city_n that_o be_v into_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o his_o own_o tribe_n for_o every_o tribe_n have_v his_o metropolitant_a city_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o benjamin_n be_v jerusalem_n of_o juda_n bethlehem_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n have_v their_o city_n also_o 4._o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o jury_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n r._n joseph_n and_o mary_n go_v unto_o bethlehem_n that_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v they_o may_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o magistrate_n but_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n a._n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n magistrate_n obedienc_n to_o magistrate_n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o show_v withal_o diligence_n our_o obedience_n to_o our_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a matter_n though_o they_o be_v grievouse_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n what_o honour_n and_o how_o great_a obedience_n do_v the_o faithful_a owe_v unto_o a_o christian_a and_o godly_a magistrate_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n r._n because_o david_n be_v bear_v there_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v his_o city_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n &_o lineage_n of_o david_n the_o scripture_n do_v oftentimes_o join_v these_o word_n house_n and_o lineage_n together_o and_o yet_o the_o one_o can_v easy_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o that_o joseph_n and_o the_o virgin_n do_v not_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o be_v also_o of_o the_o lineage_n and_o stock_n of_o david_n of_o the_o which_o seed_n christ_n be_v promise_v we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o matthew_n the_o 16._o verse_n 5._o to_o be_v tax_v with_o mary_n his_o spouse_a wife_n which_o be_v with_o child_n a._n read_v the_o 27._o verse_n of_o the_o 1._o chapter_n go_v before_o bu._n marry_o because_o she_o be_v great_a &_o near_o her_o time_n may_v have_v excuse_v herself_o from_o take_v this_o journey_n but_o she_o will_v not_o so_o do_v for_o she_o will_v not_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o other_o and_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o bethlehem_n because_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o micheas_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n â—_o
miche_n 5._o â—_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o same_o tax_n shall_v serve_v this_o matter_n the_o which_o neither_o caesar_n nor_o his_o liefetenaunte_a know_v 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o while_o they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v a._n how_o long_o mary_n be_v in_o bethlehem_n before_o the_o time_n of_o her_o childbirth_n we_o can_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n only_o this_o we_o know_v that_o then_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n nativity_n 7._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n b._n that_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n before_o who_o there_o come_v no_o other_o by_o the_o same_o parent_n although_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o bear_v after_o he_o he_o say_v not_o his_o first_o beget_v but_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v her_o son_n as_o epiphanius_n note_v he_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o after_o the_o flesh_n the_o same_o which_o be_v here_o call_v she_o first_o beget_v be_v also_o call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n 19_o colo._n 1.15_o rom._n â—_o 19_o not_o join_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o beget_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v he_o be_v call_v also_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brother_n not_o in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n as_o though_o there_o be_v other_o son_n of_o she_o but_o among_o those_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o receyve_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o he_o but_o he_o be_v call_v both_o the_o first_o beget_v and_o also_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n not_o because_o she_o have_v other_o son_n for_o the_o like_a appellation_n be_v also_o in_o his_o first_o and_o divine_a generation_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n before_o all_o creature_n be_v not_o call_v the_o first_o beget_v because_o other_o be_v beget_v after_o he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o have_v no_o second_o brother_n but_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o also_o the_o case_n stand_v in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o mary_n but_o the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o marie_n have_v no_o second_o brother_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swadlinge_n clothes_n b._n it_o be_v to_o be_v conjecture_v that_o these_o clothes_n be_v not_o tear_v clout_n for_o marye_n though_o she_o be_v poor_a be_v cleanly_a and_o neat_a because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n c._n here_o we_o see_v not_o only_o how_o great_a the_o need_n of_o joseph_n be_v but_o also_o how_o severe_a the_o commandment_n be_v in_o that_o all_o excuse_n lay_v aside_o joseph_n be_v constrain_v to_o bring_v his_o wife_n with_o he_o in_o a_o very_a unfit_a time_n she_o be_v near_o her_o travail_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o which_o come_v of_o kingly_a race_n be_v handle_v more_o sharp_o and_o contumelious_o then_o the_o rest_n joseph_n be_v not_o so_o heedless_a but_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o child_n birth_n of_o his_o wife_n wherefore_o he_o will_v willing_o shoon_v this_o necessity_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o he_o come_v against_o his_o will_n and_o commit_v himself_o unto_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o beginning_n of_o life_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v b._n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o need_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o to_o desire_v heavenly_a thing_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o more_o commodiouse_a place_n can_v not_o be_v have_v for_o his_o mother_n be_v near_o she_o traveile_v than_o the_o stawle_z of_o ox_n when_o as_o no_o doubt_n many_o wicked_a person_n have_v the_o most_o handsome_a place_n to_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n here_o a_o man_n may_v see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n bu._n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o be_v scotfree_a be_v make_v poor_a for_o our_o sake_n geevinge_v we_o a_o wonder_a example_n of_o true_a humility_n the_o world_n have_v here_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o stand_v in_o admiration_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a and_o matter_n also_o to_o follow_v all_o the_o day_n thereof_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o with_o extreme_a humillitye_n humble_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v exalte_n we_o into_o heaven_n and_o may_v teach_v we_o charity_n and_o modesty_n of_o mind_n c._n therefore_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o stable_a stawle_z and_o place_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o be_v deny_v place_n of_o rest_n among_o man_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v entrance_n and_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n and_o fellowship_n with_o angel_n so_o that_o we_o receyve_v he_o by_o faith_n who_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o saviour_n though_o in_o a_o contemptible_a form_n concern_v the_o great_a abjection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o example_n of_o humillitye_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o that_o he_o abase_v himself_o paul_n handele_v very_o notablelye_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n very_o to_o be_v wrap_v in_o simple_a clothes_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o mawnger_n be_v argument_n of_o poverty_n as_o be_v also_o the_o offering_n of_o two_o young_a pigeon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o purification_n wherefore_o most_o true_o he_o say_v 9.20_o math._n 9.20_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n the_o lord_n also_o humble_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o base_a thing_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v blame_v his_o majesty_n to_o be_v a_o stay_n and_o let_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o be_v earthly_a and_o a_o wretch_n us._n poverty_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n for_o us._n b._n and_o let_v rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n hereby_o learn_v not_o to_o like_v the_o better_a of_o themselves_o because_o of_o their_o riches_n nor_o the_o poor_a the_o worse_o because_o of_o their_o poverty_n but_o let_v both_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o sure_a confidence_n and_o with_o great_a submission_n and_o faith_n 4.15_o heb._n 4.15_o to_o he_o i_o say_v which_o have_v feel_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n sin_n only_o except_v b._n it_o be_v better_a to_o way_n these_o thing_n than_o curious_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o man_n invention_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o true_a &_o perfect_a man_n he_o have_v a_o very_a mother_n and_o therefore_o she_o bring_v he_o forth_o accord_v to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n who_o the_o more_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o more_fw-it he_o declare_v his_o love_n toward_o we_o the_o which_o be_v weigh_v will_v increase_v faith_n towards_o he_o and_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o modesty_n 8._o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n and_o watch_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n c._n it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n except_o the_o same_o have_v be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o manner_n which_o luke_n describe_v seem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n unfit_a first_o christ_n be_v reveal_v but_o to_o a_o few_o witness_n &_o that_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n second_o when_o as_o god_n have_v at_o hand_n many_o witness_n endue_v with_o honour_n and_o excellency_n set_v they_o aside_o he_o choose_v only_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n a_o contemn_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o of_o no_o estimation_n here_o of_o necessity_n all_o reason_n and_o prudence_n must_v be_v foolish_a and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n i5_n 1._o cor._n i._o i5_n do_v exceed_v all_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humility_n by_o which_o no_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v deminish_v but_o lay_v hide_v only_o for_o a_o time_n furthermore_o
glory_n of_o god_n so_o much_o he_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o often_o as_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sign_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o geeve_v thanks_n and_o to_o praise_v god_n and_o in_o earth_n peace_n bu._n this_o word_n earth_n be_v put_v for_o man_n dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o they_o sing_v that_o peace_n be_v happen_v with_o god_n by_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n c._n this_o notwythstandinge_a be_v the_o most_o approve_a read_n that_o after_o the_o same_o the_o third_o part_n may_v also_o follow_v in_o man_n a_o good_a will_n howbeit_o touchinge_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n whether_o you_o read_v in_o earth_n peace_n or_o in_o man_n peace_n notwithstanding_o the_o first_o seem_v best_a to_o agree_v because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o these_o two_o part_n do_v answer_v and_o agree_v one_o with_o the_o other_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o in_o earth_n peace_n but_o except_o we_o set_v man_n against_o god_n the_o antithesis_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceive_v the_o interpreter_n because_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v obscure_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o man_n but_o seeinge_v the_o say_a preposition_n be_v superfluous_a in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v stay_v us._n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o man_n will_v refer_v the_o fame_n unto_o the_o last_o parte_fw-la the_o sense_n shall_v remain_v all_o one_o as_o we_o will_v show_v anonne_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o angel_n mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o external_a peace_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o the_o earth_n when_o man_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n &_o have_v peace_n in_o their_o mind_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n enemy_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v vex_v with_o horrible_a unquietness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o feel_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o us._n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v a_o short_a and_o plain_a definition_n of_o peace_n from_o the_o contrary_n christ_n peace_n of_o conscience_n come_v by_o christ_n namely_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a relation_n the_o one_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o man_n because_o than_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o he_o pardon_v we_o &_o not_o imputinge_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v favourable_a and_o we_o quietinge_v ourselves_o in_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n do_v with_o sure_a trust_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v without_o fear_n boast_n of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v unto_o us._n christ_n therefore_o be_v our_o peace_n by_o who_o the_o father_n have_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o he_o 5.19_o ephe._n 2.14_o 1._o cor._n 5.19_o not_o imputinge_v unto_o man_n their_o sin_n behold_v the_o peace_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o clerenesse_n of_o conscience_n when_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o impute_v not_o unto_o we_o our_o offence_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n insomuch_o that_o for_o they_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v neither_o satan_n nor_o death_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o for_o we_o be_v iustefied_a by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n c._n and_o although_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v call_v a_o continual_a warfare_n upon_o earth_n 7.1_o job._n 7.1_o and_o although_o we_o feel_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a than_o our_o estate_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o no_o trouble_n ought_v to_o hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v bold_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v quiet_a and_o pacefied_a mind_n a._n whereupon_o christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o these_o word_n when_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o many_o affliction_n imminente_fw-la these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o i_o 16.33_o john_n 16.33_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n therefore_o let_v we_o note_v here_o the_o peace_n be_v place_v amongst_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n of_o temptation_n among_o diverse_a peril_n among_o violent_a motion_n and_o among_o striffes_n and_o fear_n jest_n our_o faith_n be_v at_o any_o time_n assault_v shall_v shake_v or_o fail_v and_o to_o man_n a_o good_a will_n b._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n rason_n signify_v a_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n and_o a_o mind_n well_o dispose_v but_o the_o common_a translation_n which_o have_v and_o to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n aught_o to_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v false_a but_o also_o because_o it_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a sense_n notwithstanding_o they_o also_o do_v err_v which_o refer_v these_o word_n a_o good_a will_n unto_o man_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o assure_v unto_o we_o then_o upon_o the_o condition_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o see_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n rason_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o one_o in_o signification_n as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v translate_v the_o same_o a_o mind_n well_o please_v or_o pacefy_v for_o this_o place_n be_v expound_v amiss_o of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v rather_o show_v the_o fountain_n or_o original_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o come_v free_o from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v we_o think_v good_a to_o read_v it_o thus_o and_o in_o man_n a_o good_a will_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o as_o touch_v the_o sense_n for_o by_o this_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v note_v namely_o because_o it_o have_v now_o please_v god_n to_o admit_v man_n into_o his_o favour_n with_o who_o before_o he_o be_v high_o displease_v notwithstanding_o the_o first_o be_v the_o more_o simple_a read_n that_o we_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o peace_n come_v unto_o us._n a._n namely_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o father_n hereupon_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o acceptable_a year_n 8.32_o esay_n 61.1_o luk._n 4.19_o psal_n 5.12_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o lord_n will_v bless_v the_o righteouse_a and_o with_o favour_n will_v compass_v he_o as_o with_o a_o shield_n seeinge_v the_o father_n have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o man_n than_o the_o which_o he_o have_v nothing_o more_o divine_a &_o therefore_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n with_o he_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o his_o good_a will_n &_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o his_o goodwill_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v many_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n concern_v the_o which_o good_a will_v it_o be_v say_v who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o 1.5_o ephe._n 1.5_o accord_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a moreover_o as_o the_o earth_n &_o man_n be_v take_v for_o all_o one_o evenso_fw-la there_o be_v very_o little_a difference_n between_o the_o peace_n which_o the_o angel_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o earth_n and_o the_o good_a will_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o man_n for_o in_o that_o that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o at_o one_o with_o he_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o good_a will_n toward_o we_o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o goodwill_n he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o peace_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o neither_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n neither_o can_v man_n have_v peace_n and_o grace_n or_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v among_o hypocrite_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o
resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o take_v uppe_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o he_o but_o sit_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o the_o world_n may_v meditate_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n a._n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v in_o all_o our_o business_n and_o affair_n to_o remember_v our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n to_o praise_v his_o grace_n and_o to_o geve_v glory_n unto_o his_o name_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v thanks_n geving_n by_o which_o it_o declare_v itself_o thankful_a towards_o god_n and_o provoke_v other_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o c._n luke_n here_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o piety_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o testymony_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n to_o frame_v all_o thing_n by_o for_o faith_n be_v then_o right_o further_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v it_o direct_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n may_v more_o bright_o shine_v 21._o and_o when_o the_o eighte_o day_n be_v come_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v cyrcumcyse_v his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v come_v r._n luke_n in_o few_o word_n describe_v the_o cyrcumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n but_o yet_o these_o few_o word_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n c._n concern_v the_o circumcyse_n of_o child_n the_o eight_o day_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o 59_o verse_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o cyrcumcision_n put_v of_o until_o the_o eight_o day_n la_o circumcision_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o la_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o age_n because_o the_o cut_n of_o new_a bear_v child_n shall_v be_v dangerous_a but_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n circumcise_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v he_o subject_n unto_o the_o law_n for_o circumcision_n be_v a_o solemn_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n enter_v into_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n show_v the_o reason_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v 44._o gala._n 44._o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n chryst_n therefore_o receive_v circumcision_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o he_o abolysh_v but_o also_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremony_n apply_v to_o his_o sound_a body_n that_o it_o may_v short_o after_o have_v a_o end_n for_o although_o the_o abrogation_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o chryst_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v circumcise_v a._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n because_o chryst_n have_v make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n b._n and_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o which_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o 44._o gala._n 44._o &_o which_o curse_v and_o condempn_v all_o those_o that_o transgress_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o so_o holy_a that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v &_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o be_v all_o carnal_a conceyve_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n &_o sell_v under_o sin_n therefore_o chryst_n come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n by_o circumcision_n for_o he_o which_o be_v cyrcumcise_v say_v paul_n 5.3_o gala._n 5.3_o be_v a_o dettor_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n &_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o this_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n may_v henceforth_o have_v no_o power_n to_o curse_v or_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o chryst_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v but_o be_v count_v just_a and_o holy_a through_o chryst_n and_o they_o which_o be_v accept_v for_o just_a and_o holy_a they_o have_v that_o already_o which_o the_o law_n require_v namely_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 8.3_o rom_n 8.3_o and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n 4._o ronvere_n 10_o 4._o but_o by_o faith_n through_o chryst_n who_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v wheruppon_o paul_n write_v thus_o chryste_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3.13_o gala._n 3.13_o be_v make_v accurse_v for_o us._n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v cyrcumcise_v c._n concern_v cyrcumcision_n read_v the_o seventene_a chapter_n of_o genesis_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n this_o place_n testify_v that_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o name_v their_o child_n on_o that_o day_n that_o they_o be_v cyrcumcise_v circumcision_n name_n give_fw-ge at_n circumcision_n even_o as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o solempnization_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n geve_v the_o name_n unto_o man_n according_a to_o the_o office_n to_o the_o which_o he_o call_v they_o so_o abraham_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n be_v call_v abraham_n by_o which_o name_n the_o lord_n express_v the_o very_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o 17.4_o gen._n 17.4_o therefore_o when_o this_o bless_a son_n of_o david_n be_v sense_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o he_o alone_o the_o elect_v may_v be_v redeem_v necessarilye_o be_v receive_v his_o name_n from_o above_o by_o which_o the_o very_a same_o be_v signify_v for_o jesus_n or_o jehova_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v a_o saviour_n 1._o math._n 1._o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v from_o their_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o carnal_a king_n as_o the_o jew_v look_v for_o which_o with_o weapon_n shall_v delyver_v the_o people_n from_o earthly_a bondage_n but_o from_o their_o sin_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v once_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n â—_o rom._n 8._o â—_o so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o damnation_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o chryste_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o because_o sin_n be_v always_o with_o we_o he_o do_v also_o ever_o save_v &_o preserve_v lest_o sin_n shall_v reign_v in_o us._n he_o have_v once_o redeem_v we_o yet_o he_o do_v always_o preserve_v for_o ever_o this_o name_n god_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o say_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o he_o therefore_o and_o in_o no_o other_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v because_o this_o name_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o fortune_n chance_n or_o by_o humane_a rashness_n and_o he_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n pronounce_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v jesus_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o forsake_v all_o other_o opynion_n of_o salvation_n may_v hold_n fast_o by_o he_o as_o by_o our_o only_a saviour_n whereupon_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v 4.12_o act._n 4.12_o salvation_n christ_n merit_n be_v our_o salvation_n this_o praise_n be_v whole_o give_v unto_o chryst_n therefore_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o our_o merit_n that_o we_o be_v save_v but_o chryst_n only_o save_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n wherefore_o we_o must_v repose_v our_o whole_a trust_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o chryst_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n c._n the_o angel_n noat_v here_o two_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jesv_n be_v not_o
desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v unto_o symeon_n alone_o that_o from_o he_o a_o general_a confirmation_n may_v come_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n chryst_n c._n chryst_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n chryst_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_a of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v also_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n &_o pryestehood_n a._n concern_v the_o which_o thing_n read_v the_o first_o of_o mat._n verse_n 16.27_o and_o he_o come_v by_o inspyration_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v and_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spyrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n or_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o mete_v with_o chryst_n 28_o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n accord_v to_o thy_o word_n then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v and_o embrace_v chryst_n with_o great_a joy_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n here_o now_o symeon_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n here_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n but_o do_v also_o carry_v in_o his_o arm_n he_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v comprehend_v and_o who_o in_o his_o hand_n hould_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o symeon_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o great_a treasure_n as_o none_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n possess_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n r._n this_o excellent_a verse_n consist_v of_o four_o verseâ—_n and_o as_o zacharias_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o before_o they_o moses_n deborah_n anna_n david_n and_o many_o other_o have_v declare_v their_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n in_o verse_n and_o can_v devyse_v no_o better_a way_n to_o geve_v god_n thank_n for_o those_o benefit_n receive_v then_o with_o a_o public_a song_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n even_o so_o symeon_n burst_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o song_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o thankful_a mind_n for_o the_o clemency_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o song_n he_o declare_v christ_n &_o seat_v he_o forth_o with_o great_a praise_n and_o magnificent_a epithet_n c._n furthermore_o by_o this_o song_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o simeon_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o other_o eye_n than_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o external_a sight_n of_o christ_n can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o contempt_n at_o least_o it_o will_v never_o have_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o with_o joy_n he_o may_v have_v desire_v his_o end_n &_o death_n be_v now_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o desire_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n illumine_v his_o eye_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o in_o base_a &_o contemptible_a show_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o depart_v in_o peace_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v by_o with_o a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a mind_n as_o one_o have_v his_o desire_n &_o wish_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n r._n he_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n chryste_n the_o which_o promise_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v in_o vain_a here_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a._n he_o reioise_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o he_o shall_v first_o depart_v this_o life_n or_o whether_o simeon_n be_v draw_v with_o violence_n as_o one_o unwilling_a i_o answer_v this_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v add_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o when_o god_n promise_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o he_o hang_v in_o suspense_n yea_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o live_v in_o care_n until_o he_o have_v enjoy_v his_o desire_n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v noated_a because_o many_o do_v false_o pretend_v the_o example_n of_o simeon_n boastinge_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o die_v if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v first_o enjoy_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o desire_v rash_o and_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v symeon_n have_v precise_o say_v now_o i_o will_v die_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n because_o i_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v then_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o warrant_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o shun_v death_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n in_o peace_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o now_o willing_o and_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n thou_o say_v that_o i_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v then_o die_v when_o i_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o i_o have_v now_o see_v and_o now_o there_o rest_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o die_v when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o to_o call_v i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o these_o word_n symeon_n sufficient_o declare_v how_o careful_o and_o with_o what_o grief_n of_o mind_n he_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o in_o peace_n because_o he_o have_v see_v and_o embrace_v chryst_n the_o infant_n 30_o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n c._n although_o we_o have_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o these_o the_o corporal_n behold_v of_o chryst_n seem_v to_o be_v noated_a even_o as_o if_o symeon_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n present_a in_o the_o flesh_n who_o before_o he_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n thy_o salvation_n a._n chryst_n be_v here_o call_v salvation_n â—_o act._n 4._o â—_o because_o there_o be_v saluatton_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n among_o man_n in_o who_o we_o must_v be_v save_v c._n now_o if_o so_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o chryst_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n can_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o symeon_n that_o it_o make_v he_o quiet_o and_o joyful_o to_o die_v how_o much_o great_a cause_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v in_o chryste_n chryst_n be_v not_o now_o in_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o embrace_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n but_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v clear_o and_o plain_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o do_v there_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n not_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n any_o more_o but_o in_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v so_o absente_a from_o we_o in_o body_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o sitting_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n a._n we_o see_v also_o what_o thing_n chryst_n have_v do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o what_o manner_n church_n he_o have_v build_v and_o preserve_v c._n except_o this_o sight_n bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v cheerful_o unto_o death_n we_o be_v more_o than_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v not_o right_o consider_v to_o how_o great_a honour_n he_o have_v advance_v us._n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 11.10_o esa_n 11.10_o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 52.10_o esa_fw-la 52.10_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o holy_a arm_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o gentyle_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o by_o
these_o word_n simeon_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o chryste_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o all_o people_n may_v enjoy_v his_o grace_n and_o that_o short_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n and_o in_o this_o word_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o prophecy_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi concern_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n wherefore_o if_o symeon_n embrace_a the_o tender_a infante_n in_o his_o arm_n can_v extend_v his_o mind_n unto_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o power_n to_o be_v present_a every_o where_n how_o much_o better_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v of_o he_o at_o this_o day_n now_o that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentyle_n and_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n a._n chryst_n therefore_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o people_n that_o all_o man_n may_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n c._n wherefore_o they_o be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o will_v have_v god_n seek_v without_o chryst_n by_o who_o we_o be_v dyrect_v the_o right_a way_n unto_o the_o father_n god_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o be_v invisible_a if_o we_o will_v seek_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o chryst_n he_o be_v the_o mark_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v if_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o 32_o a_o light_v to_o lighten_v the_o gentyle_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n e._n in_o this_o last_o verse_n symeon_n declare_v to_o what_o end_n the_o father_n reveal_v chryst_n before_o all_o people_n namely_o to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o he_o may_v geve_v light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o expel_v all_o darkness_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n also_o chryst_n himself_o testify_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 8.12_o john_n 8.12_o who_o so_o follow_v i_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v light_n of_o life_n and_o he_o compare_v darkness_n with_o light_n 6.9_o good_a work_n not_o wrought_v inâ—_n chryst_n be_v darkness_n colo._n 3.5_o ephe._n 5.3_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o in_o the_o which_o darkness_n the_o gentiles_n be_v and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v wrought_v without_o chryst_n be_v darkness_n so_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o chapter_n coated_a in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o the_o which_o place_n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o by_o these_o word_n also_o of_o chryst_n himself_o unto_o paul_n i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n 16_o act._n 26_o 16_o and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v towards_o i_o therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v their_o illumination_n and_o the_o open_v of_o their_o eye_n by_o which_o they_o see_v by_o which_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o must_v flee_v unto_o chryst_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n 42.6_o esa_n 42.6_o r._n but_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o chryst_n thus_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a &_o to_o bring_v those_o out_o of_o prison_n that_o be_v bind_v and_o in_o darkness_n and_o again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n to_o set_v up_o the_o kindred_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o destruction_n of_o israel_n 49.6_o esa_n 49.6_o for_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o health_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o he_o say_v get_v thou_o up_o betimes_o and_o be_v bright_a o_o hyerusalem_n for_o thy_o light_n come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v up_o upon_o thou_o 60.1_o esay_n 60.1_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o bryghtnes_n that_o sprynge_v out_o upon_o thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n c._n symeon_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o israel_n and_o the_o gentile_n because_o by_o the_o right_a of_o adoption_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v near_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v no_o covenaunce_n be_v foreigner_n from_o the_o church_n 4.22_o exo._n 4.22_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n israel_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o his_o first_o beget_v 15.8_o ronvere_n 15.8_o and_o paul_n teach_v that_o chryste_n come_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n moreover_o so_o israel_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o gentile_n that_o all_o man_n general_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o chryst_n for_o by_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o depryve_v of_o light_a until_o such_o time_n as_o chryst_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shine_v unto_o they_o as_o touch_v israel_n though_o god_n have_v great_o advance_v he_o to_o honour_n yet_o notwithstanding_o symeon_n show_v that_o his_o whole_a glory_n depend_v upon_o the_o head_n alone_o gentile_n christ_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n belong_v to_o jew_n &_o gentile_n because_o a_o redeemer_n be_v promise_v unto_o he_o r._n although_o therefore_o chryst_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentyle_n yet_o notwythstand_v he_o be_v chief_o say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o be_v special_o promise_v unto_o this_o nation_n and_o because_o whatsoever_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n happen_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o this_o world_n the_o same_o happen_v unto_o he_o for_o chryste_n and_o through_o chryst_n for_o god_n multiply_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n the_o kingydome_n &_o sceptre_n of_o the_o same_o not_o for_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o people_n in_o the_o which_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n may_v be_v reveal_v and_o may_v be_v keep_v untyll_o his_o nativity_n because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o jew_n boast_v as_o witness_v paul_n say_v behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n through_o break_v the_o law_n dishonere_v thou_o god_n 2.17_o rom._n 2.17_o to_o be_v short_a because_o chryst_n be_v bear_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n then_o the_o which_o glory_n none_o have_v happen_v more_o glorious_a to_o any_o people_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o the_o jew_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v chryst_n bear_v of_o their_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v these_o place_n coated_a in_o the_o margin_n 33._o and_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o r._n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a why_o joseph_n and_o mary_n shall_v marvel_v at_o these_o word_n of_o symeon_n who_o be_v certefied_a before_o by_o so_o many_o testimony_n that_o this_o infant_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o mary_n learn_v of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a be_v not_o joseph_n tell_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o his_o wife_n have_v conceyve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n do_v they_o not_o see_v the_o magi_n worship_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o most_o high_a king_n what_o then_o happen_v unto_o
the_o father_n the_o prophet_n in_o diverse_a place_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o office_n and_o chryst_n himself_o say_v 61.1_o esa_n 61.1_o i_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n also_o because_o i_o be_o send_v thereto_o 4.43_o luke_n 4.43_o 44_o but_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n come_v a_o day_n joureey_n and_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n 45_o and_o when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o they_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o hyerusalem_n &_o seek_v he_o c._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v on_o heap_n which_o come_v on_o the_o feast_n day_n to_o the_o temple_n to_o worship_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o to_o be_v joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v the_o less_o careful_a over_o the_o child_n but_o afterwards_o they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v secure_a or_o negligent_a and_o when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o a._n not_o without_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o much_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n mary_n and_o joseph_n when_o they_o have_v end_v on_o dais_z travail_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o seek_v the_o lad._n 46_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sitting_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n hear_v they_o and_o pose_v they_o they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n r._n christ_n be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v teach_v sittinge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n c._n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o divine_a light_v shall_v shine_v open_o in_o the_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o proud_a man_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o sit_v howbeit_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o rather_o sit_v in_o a_o ordinary_a put_v then_o in_o the_o appoint_a seat_n of_o the_o doctor_n notwithstanding_o proud_a &_o disdain-man_n will_v not_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v give_v he_o the_o hear_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o divine_a power_n this_o therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o call_n the_o due_a and_o convenient_a time_n whereof_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v bu._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o confer_v with_o the_o scribe_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o part_n his_o office_n and_o his_o preach_v to_o come_v the_o which_o be_v easy_o conjecture_v by_o his_o reprehension_n of_o his_o parent_n follow_v wot_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v go_v about_o my_o father_n business_n he_o inquire_v of_o they_o how_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v interpret_v and_o there_o by_o reprove_v their_o error_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o according_a to_o his_o age._n even_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o mat._n when_o the_o scribe_n dispute_v about_o the_o 6._o commandment_n &_o make_v this_o the_o only_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o must_v not_o commit_v murder_n with_o the_o hand_n he_o come_v forth_o with_o a_o more_o full_a sentence_n affirm_v that_o all_o backbiting_n slander_n reproach_n curssing_n hatred_n &_o such_o like_a be_v against_o this_o commandment_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v a_o child_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v seek_v out_o more_o weighty_a &_o perfect_a thing_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god._n he_o also_o himself_o be_v demand_v of_o these_o thing_n insomuch_o that_o this_o new_a &_o unwonted_a manner_n cause_v the_o scribe_n to_o wonder_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o lad_n shall_v so_o exact_o consider_v of_o so_o great_a and_o waightye_a matter_n for_o he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o error_n of_o the_o interpreter_n shall_v be_v cover_v &_o cloak_v also_o hereby_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o confer_v with_o the_o doctor_n concern_v the_o messiah_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v &_o what_o his_o office_n shall_v be_v notwithstanding_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o great_a moderation_n hear_v they_o &_o pâ—sing_v they_o b._n the_o singular_a modesty_n of_o chryst_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o for_o he_o do_v nothing_o rash_o or_o arrogant_o he_o urge_v not_o his_o own_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o hear_v other_o man_n opinion_n he_o boast_v not_o that_o he_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n but_o be_v content_a to_o demand_v of_o other_o it_o require_v no_o small_a skill_n to_o demand_v yea_o even_o as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v a_o answer_n insomuch_o the_o many_o great_a man_n have_v stand_v in_o doubt_n what_o question_n to_o move_v 47._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astony_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n behold_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chryst_n for_o astonyshment_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a word_n which_o the_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a word_n provoke_v in_o the_o hearer_n thereof_o concern_v this_o astonishment_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o seven_o of_o mathewe_n the_o eightene_a verse_n at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o his_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n c_o so_n that_o we_o must_v note_v these_o 2._o thing_n namely_o that_o all_o man_n marueyl_v and_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o child_n so_o apt_o and_o witte_o to_o make_v his_o demand_n and_o also_o how_o that_o chryst_n in_o hear_n &_o demand_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o disciple_n then_o a_o master_n for_o because_o he_o be_v not_o call_v as_o yet_o of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v only_o modest_o question_v with_o the_o teacher_n howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o reprehend_v after_o a_o sort_n their_o disorder_a manner_n of_o teach_v by_o this_o his_o scholarlike_a behaviour_n 48_o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n why_o have_v thou_o thus_o delte_v with_o us._n behold_v thy_o father_n &_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o sorrow_v and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o marvel_v a._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o parent_n of_o chryst_n as_o if_o luke_n shall_v shall_v say_v not_o only_o the_o hearer_n to_o to_o who_o the_o child_n be_v unknown_a be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n &_o speech_n but_o marry_o and_o joseph_n also_o consider_v not_o without_o admiration_n the_o wonderful_a understanding_n of_o the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o he_o c._n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n speak_v thus_o to_o brag_v of_o her_o authority_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v that_o she_o do_v thus_o expostulate_v with_o her_o son_n in_o secrete_n after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o assembly_n but_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v she_o be_v not_o lead_v thereunto_o by_o ambition_n but_o she_o utter_v this_o complain_v unto_o he_o upon_o her_o three_o day_n sorrow_n son_n why_o have_v thou_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o c._n whereas_o she_o complain_v as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v uniuste_o hurt_v thereby_o it_o appear_v how_o ready_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o defend_v our_o right_a set_v aside_o all_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v rather_o have_v dye_v a_o hundred_o time_n then_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o have_v prefer_v herself_o before_o god_n but_o be_v overcome_v with_o motherly_a grief_n she_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o ere_o she_o be_v ware_n and_o very_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n how_o diligent_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o cyrcumspecte_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v least_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o griede_o after_o our_o right_n do_v defraud_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n 49._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v we_o wi_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v go_v about_o my_o father_n business_n c._n chryst_n do_v just_o reprehend_v his_o mother_n how_o be_v it_o he_o do_v it_o spare_o and_o modest_o wist_v you_o not_o s._n to_o wit_n after_o so_o many_o sermon_n make_v concern_v my_o office_n by_o the_o angel_n by_o symeon_n &_o by_o anna_n the_o prophetisse_n also_o after_o several_a confyrmation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n the_o same_o of_o this_o reprehension_n be_v that_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o humane_a duty_n and_o that_o therefore_o earthly_a parent_n do_v amiss_o who_o be_v grieve_v that_o they_o be_v neglect_v rather_o than_o god._n chryst_n here_o reject_v the_o overthwart_a accusation_n of_o his_o
be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o aparition_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o his_o office_n of_o teachinge_a and_o redeeminge_v of_o all_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o concern_v the_o original_n of_o john_n and_o his_o appointment_n to_o this_o work_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v christ_n unto_o israel_n and_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o he_o by_o preachinge_a repentance_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n s._n and_o now_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v further_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v he_o diligent_o note_v the_o emperor_n in_o who_o reign_n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v pontius_n pilate_n be_v liefetenante_n c._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o pilate_n government_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o josephus_n report_v in_o his_o 18_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o which_o time_n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o ihon._n herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n c._n this_o herod_n be_v the_o second_o heir_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a which_o succeed_v his_o father_n by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n for_o the_o trarche_n of_o judea_n be_v give_v to_o archelaus_n but_o when_o he_o be_v send_v into_o vienna_n by_o augustus_n that_o part_n fall_v as_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o roman_n where_o before_o luke_n make_v mention_n here_o of_o two_o son_n of_o herod_n namely_o of_o herod_n antipas_n who_o be_v make_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n possess_v samaria_n &_o perea_n and_o of_o philip_n who_o be_v tetrarch_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o trachonite_n and_o of_o iturea_n reign_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n or_o genezareth_n unto_o the_o foot_n of_o libanus_n from_o whence_o spring_v the_o river_n of_o jordane_n and_o lysanias_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o abilene_n c._n some_o have_v false_o suppose_v lysanias_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ptolomaeus_n mennaeus_n which_o be_v king_n of_o chalsis_n who_o be_v kill_v of_o cleopatra_n 30._o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v as_o josephus_n writ_v in_o his_o fiftenth_fw-mi book_n of_o antiquity_n he_o can_v also_o scarce_o be_v his_o nephew_n who_o josephus_n report_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o stirrer_n up_o of_o the_o war_n of_o parthia_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v then_o above_o threescore_o year_n old_a futhermore_o see_v he_o provoke_v the_o parthian_n to_o war_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antigonus_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n come_v to_o man_n state_n and_o ptolomaeus_n mennaeus_n die_v long_o after_o that_o julius_n caesar_n be_v stain_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o triumuiri_fw-la between_o lepidus_n antonius_n and_o octavius_n as_o testefi_v josephus_n in_o the_o 23._o chap._n of_o his_o 14._o book_n but_o see_v that_o this_o nephew_n of_o ptolomaeus_n be_v call_v as_o be_v his_o father_n also_o lysanias_n he_o may_v leave_v his_o son_n so_o surname_v also_o howbeit_o without_o all_o controversy_n their_o error_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v which_o imagine_v that_o lysanias_n which_o be_v kill_v of_o cleopatra_n live_v threescore_o year_n after_o his_o death_n this_o name_n of_o tetrarche_n be_v here_o improper_o take_v as_o though_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v divide_v into_o 4._o part_n but_o seeinge_v in_o the_o beginning_n country_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n and_o other_o alteration_n follow_v afterward_o again_o for_o honour_n sake_n this_o name_n be_v the_o far_o stretch_v in_o the_o which_o sense_n plini_n recken_v up_o seventene_v tetrarche_n in_o one_o region_n or_o country_n read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 1._o when_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n c._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o two_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o priesthood_n at_o one_o time_n josephus_n testify_v that_o cayphas_n be_v appoint_v high_a priest_n by_o valerius_n gratus_n a_o little_a before_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o country_n at_o what_o time_n that_o pilate_n be_v liefetenaunt_n of_o jury_n we_o read_v not_o in_o josephus_n that_o any_o alteration_n be_v make_v by_o he_o yea_o when_o he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o government_n and_o place_n and_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v his_o cause_n then_o vitellius_n liefetenaunt_n of_o syria_n deprivinge_n caiphas_n advance_v jonathas_n the_o son_n of_o anani_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o whereas_o luke_n name_v two_o high_a priest_n we_o may_v not_o so_o understand_v he_o as_o though_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o both_o all_o one_o title_a but_o he_o name_v two_o because_o one_o half_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priestehoode_n remain_v to_o anna_n the_o high_a priest_n father_n in_o law_n wherefore_o luke_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o state_n be_v so_o confound_v &_o disorder_v that_o there_o be_v be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o one_o true_a high_a priest_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v by_o ambition_n and_o tyrannical_a power_n concern_v caiphas_n read_v the_o 26._o chap._n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o third_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o john_n this_o hebrew_n phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o osee_n to_o zachary_n and_o to_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o and_o appoint_v they_o by_o his_o commandment_n to_o their_o office_n because_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v a_o office_n to_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v great_a rashness_n such_o do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n appointment_n c._n therefore_o luke_n before_o he_o show_v that_o john_n take_v his_o office_n in_o hand_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o same_o by_o god_n that_o his_o ministry_n may_v sufficient_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o authority_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o none_o be_v true_a teacher_n but_o they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o their_o office_n by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o there_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o same_o a_o special_a call_n if_o therefore_o the_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n tarry_v until_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n what_o be_v they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n intrude_v themselves_o without_o such_o divine_a call_n 3._o and_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o coast_n about_o jordane_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o coast_n a._n matthew_n and_o mark_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o wilderness_n but_o luke_n say_v here_o that_o john_n preach_v in_o all_o the_o coast_n round_o about_o jordane_n but_o we_o have_v reconcile_v these_o place_n in_o ouâ—_n exposition_n upon_o the_o third_o chap._n of_o matthew_n the_o 1._o verse_n preachinge_a the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n mark_v also_o use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n 4._o mark_v â—_o 4_o act_n 19_o 4._o and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o in_o the_o act_n c._n this_o forne_o of_o speech_n do_v first_o of_o all_o general_o show_v which_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o wherefore_o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o what_o it_o contain_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o dumb_a ceremony_n which_o show_v forth_o some_o goodly_a show_n without_o doctrine_n but_o it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n annex_v thereunto_o which_o quicken_v the_o external_a ceremony_n itself_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o worde_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o word_n which_o some_o exorciste_n by_o magical_a whisper_n mutter_v but_o which_o be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o distincte_n voice_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n for_o john_n be_v not_o say_v simple_o to_o baptize_v into_o repentance_n as_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v include_v in_o a_o visible_a sign_n but_o to_o preach_v what_o the_o profit_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v there_o may_v be_v a_o effectual_a sign_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a unto_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o renovation_n for_o man_n be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v new_a creature_n wherefore_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n of_o his_o end_n not_o that_o the_o external_a sign_n be_v sufficient_a to_o repentance_n for_o hypocrite_n do_v sufficient_o show_v how_o far_o a_o sunder_a the_o truth_n and_o the_o figure_n be_v but_o here_o first_o of_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n be_v respect_v than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o which_o depend_v the_o
man_n so_o often_o as_o necessity_n urge_v for_o he_o can_v sincere_o serve_v god_n which_o accept_v or_o respect_v any_o man_n person_n 20._o add_v this_o above_o all_o and_o shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n c._n luke_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o then_o wickedness_n be_v desperate_a and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n when_o the_o sinner_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o remedy_n and_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v correction_n but_o also_o take_v mortal_a revenge_n upon_o his_o admonisher_n and_o shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n s._n behold_v here_o what_o reward_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a tyrant_n for_o his_o faithful_a admonition_n and_o doctrine_n c._n the_o like_a reward_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o truth_n special_o when_o they_o reprove_v sin_n for_o scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o will_v abide_v correction_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v severe_o urge_v they_o burst_v forth_o in_o fury_n and_o madness_n if_o this_o kind_n of_o pride_n may_v be_v see_v in_o every_o common_a person_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o tyrant_n be_v much_o more_o cruel_a upon_o those_o that_o reprehend_v they_o who_o can_v abide_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o be_v order_v concern_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v read_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n the_o three_o verse_n and_o the_o sixth_o of_o mark_n the_o fourteen_o verse_n where_o mention_v be_v make_v not_o only_o of_o ihons_n imprisonment_n but_o also_o of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n read_v also_o for_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o three_o of_o math._n verse_n 14._o 23._o and_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v as_o he_o be_v suppose_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heli._n and_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v bu._n now_o luke_n show_v the_o age_n of_o our_o savioure_n christ_n by_o which_o come_v not_o only_o to_o the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a but_o also_o to_o the_o perfeitinge_v of_o salvation_n epiphanius_n do_v diligent_o weigh_v the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n disputinge_v against_o the_o heresy_n â—_o i_o where_o amongst_o other_o word_n he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n nine_o &_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o ten_o month_n when_o he_o come_v to_o baptism_n thirty_o year_n old_a but_o not_o full_a wherefore_o the_o euangeliste_n say_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o so_o that_o the_o other_o odd_a time_n be_v make_v up_o to_o his_o full_a age_n in_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o in_o call_n his_o apostle_n and_o on_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n in_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o wyve_n he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a be_v as_o he_o be_v suppose_v he_o say_v not_o that_o joseph_n be_v his_o father_n for_o he_o only_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n his_o true_a father_n be_v god_n of_o who_o he_o take_v his_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a birth_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v manifest_o behold_v that_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o also_o as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n so_o he_o be_v very_a man_n luke_n bring_v the_o genelogy_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o joseph_n to_o zorobabell_n from_o he_o to_o david_n from_o david_n to_o abraham_n from_o abraham_n to_o noah_n &_o from_o nor_n to_o adam_n yea_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o the_o creator_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hely_n joseph_n be_v helies_n son_n in_o law_n for_o all_o man_n almost_o do_v agree_v that_o heli_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v call_v joachim_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v josephes_n father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o father_n in_o law_n for_o at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o father_n in_o law_n call_v his_o son_n in_o law_n son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o law_n call_v the_o father_n in_o law_n father_n joseph_n therefore_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hely_n but_o not_o his_o natural_a son_n for_o the_o natural_a father_n of_o joseph_n be_v jacob_n as_o affirm_v mathewe_n but_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o matrimony_n â—_o mat._n 1._o â—_o by_o which_o as_o be_v say_v the_o father_n in_o law_n be_v call_v the_o son_n in_o law_n father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o law_n the_o father_n in_o law_n son_n accord_v to_o this_o opinion_n luke_n have_v describe_v the_o genelogie_n of_o mary_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n but_o yet_o that_o from_o zorobabell_n they_o have_v diverse_a great_a grandfather_n of_o who_o matthew_n make_v mention_v of_o some_o and_o luke_n of_o other_o some_o b._n they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n write_v that_o luke_n call_v he_o hely_n who_o matthew_n name_v jacob_n when_o as_o in_o his_o whole_a genelogie_n he_o do_v not_o only_o differ_v from_o matthew_n in_o name_n but_o also_o in_o number_n but_o he_o which_o have_v but_o mean_o study_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o common_o they_o of_o old_a time_n have_v use_v to_o call_v themselves_o by_o two_o or_o by_o three_o name_n s._n now_o by_o this_o genelogie_n describe_v by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n first_o of_o all_o we_o see_v that_o our_o jesus_n be_v that_o true_a anoint_a king_n and_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n who_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n so_o also_o with_o earnest_a desire_n he_o be_v long_v for_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o deed_n which_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n bear_v man_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o true_a and_o undoubted_a mother_n second_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o who_o for_o our_o sake_n will_v have_v his_o word_n make_v man_n furthermore_o let_v we_o weigh_v of_o who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v how_o little_a he_o do_v abhor_v to_o admit_v sinner_n and_o stranger_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o auncetoure_n whereby_o also_o he_o declare_v his_o great_a facility_n and_o gentleness_n toward_o us._n last_o let_v we_o not_o light_o passover_v this_o our_o felicity_n who_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o the_o perfect_a and_o reveal_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o raigninge_v in_o our_o flesh_n lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a grace_n in_o vain_a these_o thing_n be_v godly_a weigh_v and_o consider_v we_o shall_v read_v with_o sufficient_a fruit_n this_o present_a genelogye_n although_o we_o wantinge_v the_o monument_n of_o our_o elder_n can_v bring_v a_o sure_a reason_n of_o every_o thing_n special_o of_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o depend_v concern_v the_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o first_o of_o matthew_n 38._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n bu._n at_o the_o length_n he_o bring_v the_o order_n of_o the_o genelogie_n unto_o adam_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o redemption_n pertain_v also_o to_o adam_n to_o who_o a_o more_o ample_a promise_n be_v make_v then_o to_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o her_o seed_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o that_o be_v to_o say_v satan_n &_o death_n finis_fw-la â§_o the_o four_o chap._n jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n return_v from_o jordane_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spyrite_n into_o wilderness_n c._n chryst_n be_v ever_o replenish_v with_o all_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o chyldehoode_n untyll_o that_o he_o may_v do_v somewhat_o open_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o now_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v kindle_v with_o such_o heat_n of_o the_o spyrite_n that_o he_o think_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o begin_v open_o and_o to_o publish_v the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n b._n therefore_o he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o return_v from_o jordane_n when_o he_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o same_o spyrite_n which_o move_v he_o to_o begin_v the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n lead_v he_o first_o into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o there_o he_o may_v be_v by_o diverse_a way_n tempt_v of_o satan_n for_o the_o order_n of_o temptation_n contain_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v read_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o first_o verse_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v end_v the_o devil_n depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n and_o when_o all_o
peter_n by_o the_o which_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o us._n thank_n geve_v proceed_v of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v unthankful_a unto_o god._n go_v from_o i_o c._n though_o man_n by_o continual_a wish_n desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v tremble_v and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o fear_n so_o soon_o as_o god_n appear_v until_o he_o geve_v comfort_n and_o his_o presence_n be_v therefore_o fearful_a because_o they_o begin_v then_o to_o see_v their_o own_o weakness_n yea_o with_o how_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o evil_n they_o be_v replenish_v after_o this_o manner_n peter_n so_o reverence_v chryst_n in_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v terrify_v with_o his_o majesty_n he_o shun_v the_o same_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v a._n depart_v from_o i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n this_o voice_n proceed_v from_o a_o contryte_n and_o break_a heart_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o unworthynes_n 9_o for_o he_o be_v utter_o astonish_v and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o draught_n of_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v take_v c._n as_o if_o luke_n shall_v have_v say_v this_o happen_v not_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o afraid_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o that_o our_o pride_n and_o vain_a confidence_n in_o ourselves_o may_v be_v beat_v down_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o same_o comfort_v as_o peter_n be_v with_o the_o comfortable_a answer_n of_o chryst_n 10_o and_o so_o be_v also_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n which_o be_v partner_n with_o simon_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o simon_n fear_v not_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n fear_v not_o b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v cast_z aside_o this_o vain_a fear_n by_o which_o you_o be_v astonish_v at_o my_o devinity_n declare_v by_o the_o miracle_n i_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o drive_v you_o away_o from_o i_o but_o rather_o that_o i_o may_v invite_v you_o to_o follow_v i_o &_o to_o declare_v that_o i_o be_o endue_v with_o my_o father_n power_n &_o how_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o i_o pray_v not_o i_o therefore_o to_o depart_v from_o you_o but_o rather_o pray_v you_o that_o forsake_v all_o you_o may_v have_v power_n to_o follow_v i_o &_o to_o clean_o unto_o i_o c._n furthermore_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o which_o matthew_n have_v i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o only_o appoint_v disciple_n of_o chryste_n but_o also_o create_v apostle_n or_o at_o jest_n choose_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o apostleshyppe_n therefore_o there_o be_v here_o describe_v not_o only_o a_o general_a call_n unto_o faith_n but_o a_o special_a also_o to_o a_o certain_a office_n we_o grant_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o offyce_v of_o teaching_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o but_o yet_o chryst_n receive_v they_o into_o his_o company_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o apt_a to_o teach_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o choose_v these_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n to_o leave_v they_o still_o in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o to_o frame_v they_o to_o the_o euangelical_n function_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o cap._n 4._o of_o mat._n verse_n 18._o 11._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v up_o their_o boat_n to_o the_o shore_n they_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o a._n here_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n voice_n be_v commend_v unto_o as_o r._n sure_o in_o every_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v such_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n comprehend_v and_o setfoorth_o that_o he_o which_o consider_v &_o taste_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n he_o can_v stay_v himself_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o submit_v himself_o whole_o and_o cleave_v unto_o chryste_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n the_o which_o 13.44_o mat._n 13.44_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hyde_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v &_o buy_v the_o field_n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n 13.45_o mat._n 13.45_o which_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o precious_a pearl_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o this_o precious_a pearl_n signify_v heavenly_a joy_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o shell_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o which_o find_v this_o pearl_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n will_v rather_o forsake_v all_o they_o leave_v the_o gospel_n these_o fisherman_n find_v such_o treasure_n such_o riches_n and_o so_o great_a felicity_n in_o this_o gospel_n that_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o forsake_v all_o they_o not_o to_o follow_v chryst_n which_o call_v they_o read_v for_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o eight_o cap._n of_o matthew_n verse_n 2._o and_o mark_v 1._o cap._n verse_n 40._o 15._o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o go_v there_o a_o fame_n abroad_o of_o he_o and_o much_o people_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o from_o their_o infirmity_n bu._n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o benefit_n of_o chryst_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v unto_o many_o that_o many_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o to_o crave_v help_n and_o health_n and_o may_v receive_v the_o same_o the_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o chryst_n power_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o he_o 16._o and_o he_o keep_v himself_o a_o part_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o pray_v r._n again_o chryst_n shun_v the_o multytude_n and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n least_o in_o gather_v unto_o he_o heap_n of_o people_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v vain_a glorious_a or_o else_o to_o move_v sedition_n against_o the_o civil_a magystrate_n he_o go_v apart_o also_o to_o rest_v himself_o from_o his_o labour_n for_o a_o time_n which_o he_o take_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o pray_v r._n we_o must_v note_n here_o with_o what_o thing_n chryste_n do_v recreate_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o solitariness_n sure_o with_o prayer_n geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n by_o he_o his_o son_n what_o can_v be_v more_o sweet_a than_o prayer_n by_o which_o we_o talk_v with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o do_v confer_v with_o he_o by_o familiar_a speech_n for_o god_n be_v our_o father_n our_o saviour_n our_o redeemer_n &_o our_o felicity_n 17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v pharisy_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o law_n by_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o all_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o jury_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v they_o r._n first_o of_o all_o chryst_n here_o show_v what_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v &_o what_o be_v his_o proper_a office_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n second_o he_o add_v a_o miracle_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v that_o in_o deed_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o heal_a present_n with_o chryst_n before_o sure_o chryst_n be_v always_o endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o heal_v but_o the_o same_o do_v always_o show_v itself_o in_o chryst_n but_o they_o especial_o it_o do_v appear_v when_o chryst_n occupy_v in_o teach_v and_o preaching_n the_o gospel_n that_o miracle_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v testimony_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 30._o verse_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 1._o and_o of_o mark_n cap._n second_o verse_n 3._o 30_o but_o they_o that_o be_v scrybe_n and_o pharisy_n among_o they_o murmur_v against_o his_o disciple_n say_v why_o do_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n r._n here_o now_o the_o pharisy_n bewray_v their_o envious_a mind_n which_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v conceive_v against_o christ_n for_o the_o pharisy_n according_a to_o they_o be_v malicious_a nature_n speak_v evil_a of_o that_o
pass_v the_o day_n after_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o city_n which_o be_v call_v naim_n &_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v with_o he_o and_o much_o people_n a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n only_o set_v forth_o this_o miracle_n concern_v the_o widow_n son_n raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v we_o must_v observe_v and_o note_v that_o proportion_n in_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_v matthew_n teach_v in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n the_o seventene_a verse_n let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o young_a man_n who_o christ_n raise_v up_o from_o death_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o have_v restore_v unto_o us._n which_o be_v call_v naim_n the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n make_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n c._n hierom_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v call_v naim_n two_o mile_n from_o mounce_n thabor_n southward_o and_o much_o people_n this_o also_o make_v very_o much_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n for_o christ_n have_v many_o that_o attend_v on_o he_o and_o so_o have_v the_o woman_n also_o for_o duty_n sake_n to_o make_v the_o funeral_n therefore_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v see_v of_o so_o many_o witness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o same_o 12._o when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n carry_v forth_o which_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o much_o people_n of_o the_o city_n be_v with_o she_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v nigh_o the_o gate_n c._n the_o famousness_n also_o and_o great_a resort_n of_o this_o place_n make_v the_o miracle_n more_o renown_a for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a resort_n &_o passage_n through_o gate_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o dead_a we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o manner_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o public_a sepulture_n be_v not_o within_o the_o city_n but_o without_o in_o some_o convenient_a &_o decent_a place_n whereupon_o christ_n be_v bury_v without_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o garden_n 13.41_o ihon._n 13.41_o and_o much_o people_n of_o the_o city_n be_v with_o her_o behold_v here_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n towards_o the_o widow_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v she_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o weep_v not_o a._n by_o this_o place_n christ_n show_v both_o how_o he_o be_v affectionate_a towards_o the_o miserable_a and_o also_o what_o power_n he_o have_v over_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o he_o see_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o widow_n be_v by_o &_o by_o move_v with_o compassion_n and_o comfort_v she_o both_o with_o word_n say_v weep_v not_o and_o also_o with_o deed_n when_o he_o come_n to_o the_o coffin_n call_v the_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o &_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n what_o great_a clemency_n can_v there_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o this_o and_o this_o aught_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o note_v in_o christ_n by_o how_o much_o he_o reveal_v more_o secret_a mystery_n unto_o us._n for_o consider_v more_o diligent_o in_o this_o place_n how_o ready_o christ_n help_v the_o widow_n for_o before_o the_o widow_n pray_v before_o she_o intreat_v yea_o before_o she_o think_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o the_o afflict_a widow_n and_o offer_v unto_o she_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n his_o beneficial_a help_n c._n so_o that_o this_o move_v christ_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o young_a man_n for_o that_o he_o see_v the_o widow_n deprive_v of_o her_o only_a son_n have_v compassion_n on_o she_o r._n and_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v express_v unto_o we_o the_o image_n of_o those_o affection_n which_o god_n the_o father_n bear_v towards_o man_n for_o no_o man_n say_v s._n john_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 28_o ihon._n â—_o 28_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v show_v he_o and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 1.15_o col._n 1.15_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o christ_n the_o the_o father_n be_v so_o full_a of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n that_o he_o will_v help_v the_o lowly_a the_o afflict_a and_o the_o oppress_a before_o they_o pray_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o cry_v i_o will_v hear_v they_o 66.8_o esai_n 66._o â—â—_o esay_n 66.8_o christ_n may_v have_v preserve_v the_o young_a man_n in_o health_n before_o he_o have_v die_v but_o think_v thou_o that_o he_o make_v the_o answer_n unto_o thou_o which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o which_o ask_v he_o concern_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a 9.3_o ihon._n 9.3_o for_o this_o young_a man_n die_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v in_o he_o and_o the_o more_o impossible_a that_o the_o raysinge_v up_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o more_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shyve_v by_o the_o raysinge_v up_o of_o the_o dead_a for_o this_o miracle_n testify_v as_o a_o heavenly_a seal_n that_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o devyne_a majesty_n and_o power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o true_a god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o p._n moreover_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n weep_v not_o do_v not_o forbid_v all_o weep_v he_o comfort_v the_o mourninge_v widow_n the_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o godly_a duty_n and_o forbid_v she_o to_o weep_v not_o because_o her_o son_n be_v dead_a but_o because_o he_o shall_v live_v yea_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o weep_v for_o our_o friend_n depart_v even_o as_o he_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a 11.35_o iho._n 11.35_o and_o he_o be_v here_o move_v with_o compassion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o compassion_n at_o the_o evil_n of_o other_o special_o of_o his_o own_o friend_n be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o differ_v from_o other_o that_o mourn_v that_o we_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n even_o as_o paul_n command_v sorrow_n not_o as_o some_o do_v which_o have_v no_o hope_n 4.13_o 1._o the._n 4.13_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v mourninge_v in_o the_o death_n of_o those_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o us._n for_o although_o we_o hope_v that_o they_o be_v in_o good_a case_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o sharpness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o life_n from_o the_o body_n can_v but_o move_v we_o but_o because_o we_o have_v hope_n therefore_o our_o sorrow_n ought_v not_o to_o exceed_v as_o it_o do_v in_o other_o and_o that_o be_v true_a fortitude_n not_o by_o which_o man_n be_v nothing_o move_v at_o sorrowful_a sight_n but_o by_o which_o they_o stay_v &_o restrain_v themselves_o lest_o they_o be_v move_v with_o grief_n in_o this_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v commit_v any_o wickedness_n 14._o and_o he_o come_v nigh_o and_o touch_v the_o beer_n and_o they_o that_o bear_v he_o stand_v still_o and_o he_o say_v young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o he_o come_v nigh_o and_o touch_v the_o beer_n c._n peradventure_o his_o purpose_n be_v by_o touchinge_v the_o beer_n to_o show_v that_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o abhor_a of_o he_o to_o get_v we_o life_n and_o very_o he_o do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v to_o touch_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o be_v dead_a but_o also_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v r._n here_o chryste_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a majesty_n &_o power_n &_o to_o be_v true_o &_o natural_o god_n for_o when_o he_o say_v young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o command_n death_n show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la also_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a 4.35_o 3._o ki_n 17_o 22_o 4._o ki_n 4.35_o but_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o do_v christ_n who_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o thou_o young_a man_n arise_v c._n by_o which_o voice_n we_o see_v how_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o which_o paul_n teach_v say_v god_n call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 17_o rom._n 4_o 17_o he_o command_v the_o dead_a man_n and_o make_v
chryst_n he_o must_v needs_o love_v god_n thou_o give_v i_o not_o water_n for_o my_o foot_n christ_n speak_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o reprove_v his_o host_n simon_n of_o negligence_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o honour_v he_o sufficient_o or_o courteous_o enough_o entertain_v he_o but_o rather_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o pharisaical_a pride_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hide_v of_o he_o to_o his_o house_n with_o a_o sincere_a &_o pure_a hart_n see_v he_o do_v not_o geve_v unto_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v at_o diverse_a time_n to_o geeve_v unto_o their_o guest_n 19.21_o gen._n 18.4_o gen._n 19.2_o iâ—d_n 19.21_o c._n so_o that_o we_o must_v note_v the_o comparison_n in_o the_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v prefer_v before_o simon_n name_o because_o she_o with_o her_o tear_n water_v chryst_n foot_n and_o anoint_a his_o head_n when_o as_o he_o command_v not_o so_o much_o as_o common_a water_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o because_o she_o do_v not_o let_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n when_o as_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n of_o entertainment_n because_o she_o pour_v precious_a ointment_n upon_o his_o foot_n when_o as_o he_o anoint_v not_o his_o head_n with_o oil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o sparingnes_n suffer_v that_o ointment_n to_o be_v spend_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o miserable_a sinful_a woman_n declare_v that_o she_o ought_v all_o duty_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o pleasant_a delight_n neither_o be_v he_o delight_v wâ—th_o sweet_a odour_n neither_o do_v he_o allow_v gloriouse_a worship_n but_o look_v for_o the_o only_a odor_n of_o true_a &_o unfeigned_a repentance_n of_o the_o which_z her_o flow_a tear_n be_v manifest_a witness_n 45_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o kiss_v but_o she_o since_o the_o time_n i_o come_v in_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o kiss_v my_o foot_n my_o head_n with_o oil_n thou_o do_v not_o anoint_v but_o she_o have_v anoint_v my_o foot_n with_o ointment_n thou_o give_v i_o not_o kiss_v a._n the_o jew_n use_v to_o entertain_v their_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o a_o kiss_n even_o as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n with_o embrace_v or_o with_o shake_v by_o the_o hand_z as_o may_v evidentlye_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o read_v the_o scripture_n my_o head_n with_o oil_n thou_o do_v not_o anoint_v the_o jew_n do_v use_v to_o anoint_v with_o ointment_n in_o their_o feast_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 26._o cap._n of_o mat._n verse_n 7._o 47_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o many_o sin_n be_v forgeven_a she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o to_o who_o less_o be_v forgeven_v the_o same_o do_v less_o love_n wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o condemn_v she_o as_o a_o profane_a and_o abominable_a person_n who_o be_v iustyfy_v by_o her_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sinner_n as_o she_o be_v before_o but_o holy_a and_o just_a c._n wherefore_o love_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgevenesse_n but_o the_o follow_a sign_n of_o forgevenes_n for_o his_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o they_o which_o behold_v so_o large_a a_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o woman_n and_o judge_v not_o that_o god_n be_v now_o merciful_a unto_o she_o free_o forgieve_v she_o all_o her_o sin_n be_v perverse_a judge_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o show_v how_o man_n shall_v be_v buy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v now_o pardon_v this_o miserable_a sinful_a woman_n jest_n mortal_a man_n shall_v mislike_v of_o she_o 48._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v thou_o a._n now_o christ_n comfort_v the_o woman_n for_o although_o the_o woman_n come_v not_o thither_o without_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v need_n of_o some_o consolation_n for_o she_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o her_o sin_n for_o her_o tear_n proceed_v from_o great_a sorrow_n but_o if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v afflict_v this_o consolation_n may_v seem_v superfluous_a notwithstanding_o she_o have_v faith_n c._n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o christ_n now_o promise_v pardon_n unto_o she_o which_o she_o have_v get_v already_o and_o of_o the_o which_o she_o be_v assure_v some_o say_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v speak_v not_o somuch_o for_o she_o as_o for_o other_o man_n sake_n other_o some_o better_o judge_n that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v special_a regard_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o which_o evident_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o which_o have_v already_o taste_v of_o the_o grace_n be_v now_o thorough_o absolve_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o she_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v her_o only_a refuge_n of_o salvation_n even_o so_o daily_o our_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o when_o we_o crave_v remission_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o although_o this_o woman_n bring_v with_o she_o a_o conceive_a trust_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o she_o receive_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o superfluous_a which_o serve_v very_o much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n 49._o and_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v within_o themselves_o who_o be_v this_o that_o forgeeve_v sin_n also_o c._n here_o we_o see_v the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n do_v bring_v unto_o themselves_o new_a offence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o mischief_n that_o no_o man_n do_v consider_v his_o own_o misery_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v move_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n but_o hypocrite_n which_o sleep_v in_o their_o sin_n murmur_v as_o at_o a_o new_a thing_n when_o as_o christ_n remit_v sin_n say_v who_o be_v this_o this_o be_v a_o interrogation_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o person_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o vile_a &_o contemptible_a person_n be_v this_o which_o forgeve_v sin_n special_o see_v the_o same_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o mar._n 7._o verse_n 50._o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n c._n christ_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o whisper_n &_o also_o to_o confirm_v the_o woman_n praise_v her_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o soever_o these_o mutter_v &_o grudge_v abide_v thou_o constant_o in_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o sure_a salvation_n by_o the_o way_n christ_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n for_o because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o heal_v faith_n be_v right_o direct_v unto_o he_o and_o hereby_o he_o geve_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o rash_o or_o erroneous_o move_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o but_z by_z the_o motion_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o no_o other_o but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v make_v the_o same_o the_o disposer_n of_o life_n &_o death_n for_o if_o so_o be_v we_o believe_v right_o in_o christ_n because_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v give_fw-ge he_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o honour_n so_o soâ—e_a as_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o another_o also_o by_o this_o place_n their_o error_n be_v confute_v which_o think_v the_o sin_n be_v redeem_v with_o love_v for_o christ_n do_v far_o otherwise_o define_v here_o as_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o liâ—e_z speech_n we_o have_v in_o the_o 9_o cap._n math._n vers_fw-la 22._o go_v in_o peace_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o which_o have_v beleve_v and_o have_v geeven_v credit_n to_o the_o preachinge_a of_o repentance_n and_o to_o remission_n sin_n be_v turn_v from_o thy_o wicked_a way_n and_o haste_v unfayned_o declare_v thyself_o to_o take_v and_o to_o worship_n i_o for_o thy_o saviour_n and_o have_v also_o testefied_a thy_o exceed_a love_n towards_o i_o go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v of_o a_o quiet_a mind_n my_o father_n will_v never_o remember_v thy_o sin_n thy_o faith_n in_o i_o have_v make_v the_o safe_a thou_o have_v beleve_v that_o i_o can_v restore_v thou_o into_o my_o father_n favour_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n behold_v thou_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o thou_o beleve_v go_v thy_o way_n now_o in_o safety_n thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o chryst_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n by_o
who_o alone_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v seek_v and_o he_o correct_v the_o pharisy_n which_o be_v present_a both_o for_o that_o they_o trust_v over_o much_o in_o themselves_o and_o contemn_v other_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o profit_v in_o many_o of_o they_o though_o not_o presentelye_o yet_o afterward_o c._n so_o that_o in_o this_o sentence_n that_o incomparable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v note_v which_o the_o scrypture_n so_o often_o commend_v as_o that_o it_o bring_v peace_n and_o joy_n to_o man_n tonscyence_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v saint_a paul_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryste_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v have_v entrance_n by_o faith_n unto_o his_o grace_n wherein_o we_o his_o grace_n wherein_o we_o joy_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n therefore_o chryste_n join_v here_o peace_n with_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o woman_n disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o mark_n beginning_a at_o the_o 30._o four_o verse_n â§_o cap._n the_o eight_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o he_o himself_o go_v through_o every_o city_n and_o town_n preach_v &_o show_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o and_o the_o twelve_o be_v with_o he_o r._n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v declare_v how_o that_o jesus_n chryst_n when_o he_o have_v public_o begin_v the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n abide_v not_o still_o in_o one_o certain_a city_n idle_a and_o slothful_a but_o go_v through_o city_n and_o town_n wherein_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n be_v declare_v for_o chryst_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o tarry_v in_o any_o one_o city_n until_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o he_o walk_v through_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o seek_v after_o such_o miserable_a person_n as_o look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o heal_v they_o chryste_n also_o by_o this_o his_o peregrination_n teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o follow_v his_o call_n for_o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o public_a and_o general_a preacher_n of_o jury_n &_o of_o galilee_n if_o therefore_o chryst_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shun_v no_o labour_n no_o pain_n no_o peril_n only_o to_o satisfy_v his_o call_n why_o then_o be_v not_o we_o miserable_a man_n stir_v up_o by_o his_o example_n to_o do_v nothing_o else_o then_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n and_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o follow_v our_o call_n read_v the_o thyrd_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 2._o verse_n the_o four_o chapter_n the_o 23._o verse_n the_o ninthe_n chapter_n the_o 35_o verse_n and_o the_o first_o cap._n of_o mark_n the_o 14._o verse_n and_o the_o twelve_o with_o he_o c._n luke_n say_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o chryst_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o although_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o commit_v unto_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v daily_a precher_n prepare_v audience_n unto_o their_o master_n so_o that_o although_o their_o condition_n be_v inferior_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v helper_n with_o christ_n 2._o and_o also_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v heal_v of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o infirmity_n marry_o which_o be_v call_v magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o go_v seven_o devil_n a._n in_o that_o the_o woman_n follow_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v benefit_n of_o he_o both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a as_o in_o that_o they_o be_v taughe_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a spirit_n as_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n who_o have_v be_v vex_v with_o seven_o devil_n this_o fellowship_n may_v seem_v to_o bring_v small_a honour_n unto_o chryst_n for_o what_o be_v more_o unseemly_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o to_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o woman_n that_o be_v defame_v but_o hereby_o we_o see_v the_o better_a that_o those_o vice_n with_o that_o which_o we_o be_v lade_v before_o faith_n do_v so_o little_a hynder_n the_o glory_n of_o chryste_n 5.22_o â—h_a 5.22_o that_o they_o do_v rather_o enlarge_v the_o same_o and_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v find_v the_o church_n without_o wrynckell_n or_o spot_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o he_o have_v cleanse_v the_o same_o with_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o pure_a and_o fair_a wherefore_o the_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a condition_n of_o these_o woman_n after_o they_o be_v deliver_v form_n the_o same_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o chryst_n as_o to_o declare_v the_o excellent_a sign_n of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n also_o their_o thankfulness_n be_v commend_v by_o luke_n as_o be_v say_v because_o they_o follow_v their_o deliverer_n contemn_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v point_a at_o of_o some_o and_o the_o presence_n of_o chryst_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o theatre_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v see_v but_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o have_v their_o shame_n open_o know_v so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n may_v be_v manifest_o know_v for_o in_o mary_n there_o be_v a_o singular_a miracle_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o chryst_n in_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n possess_v with_o seven_o devil_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a mansion_n of_o satan_n do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v she_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o dysciple_n but_o also_o his_o company_n which_o be_v call_v magdalene_n c._n luke_n add_v the_o name_n of_o magdalene_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o she_o and_o the_o sister_n of_o martha_n and_o other_o marâ—es_n of_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o another_o place_n for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n and_o martha_n it_o be_v to_o manifest_a see_v that_o she_o be_v of_o galilee_n and_o to_o affirm_v she_o to_o be_v the_o same_o sinful_a woman_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o be_v so_o foolish_a &_o absurd_a that_o it_o need_v no_o long_o spreache_v of_o the_o same_o but_o most_o fond_o and_o unlearned_o of_o all_o other_o they_o write_v which_o by_o the_o seven_o devil_n will_v have_v seven_o deadly_a sin_n understode_v when_o as_o luke_n here_o manifest_o testefi_v that_o these_o woman_n be_v deliver_v from_o unclean_a spirit_n a._n of_o this_o mary_n magdalene_n mark_n make_v mention_n say_v when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v early_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o saboth_n 16.9_o maâ—_n 16.9_o he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n 3_o and_o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chusa_n herodes_n steward_n and_o susanna_n and_o many_o other_o which_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n c._n see_v these_o woman_n be_v rich_a &_o famous_a matron_n their_o godly_a mind_n deserve_v the_o more_o praise_n spend_v upon_o chryst_n their_o money_n and_o not_o content_v with_o this_o duty_n set_v aside_o their_o business_n at_o home_n they_o rather_o choose_v to_o follow_v he_o with_o envy_n and_o many_o incommodity_n and_o to_o abide_v hard_a lodging_n then_o to_o have_v delycate_a quietness_n in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o chuza_n herodes_n steward_n be_v to_o like_a unto_o his_o master_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o the_o godly_a woman_n overcome_v this_o let_n with_o the_o fervency_n and_o constancy_n oâ—_n her_o zeal_n r._n as_o touch_v chryst_n he_o rather_o choase_n to_o live_v upon_o the_o stipend_n of_o other_o then_o to_o possess_v much_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n for_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o poverty_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o same_o be_v otherwise_o contemptyble_a in_o his_o own_o and_o by_o the_o same_o may_v prepare_v for_o we_o heavenly_a &_o everlasting_a riches_n a._n even_o as_o paul_n testefi_v you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a 8.9_o 2._o cor._n 8.9_o yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a b._n and_o in_o that_o he_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n the_o necessary_n for_o this_o life_n sow_v spiritual_a thing_n he_o confirm_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n say_v the_o labourer_n be_v
the_o more_o certain_o know_v what_o the_o samaritans_n mean_v in_o exclude_v chryst_n out_o of_o their_o city_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_n that_o chryste_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n into_o jury_n with_o a_o great_a train_n for_o not_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n go_v with_o he_o but_o also_o many_o other_o disciple_n out_o of_o who_o after_o ward_n he_o choase_n seventie_o who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n with_o these_o also_o be_v join_v certain_a woman_n which_o minister_v unto_o chryst_n and_o to_o his_o dysciple_n of_o their_o good_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n follow_v c._n therefore_o messenger_n be_v not_o send_v to_o prepare_v dainty_a cheer_n or_o to_o choose_v out_o a_o glorious_a palace_n but_o only_o to_o tell_v that_o there_o come_v a_o great_a company_n of_o guest_n but_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o have_v the_o repulse_v tarry_v the_o come_n of_o their_o master_n r._n then_o we_o must_v see_v why_o the_o samaritan_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o 53._o and_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o his_o face_n be_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n r._n therefore_o when_o the_o messenger_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n &_o for_o those_o which_o be_v with_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a the_o citizen_n expulse_v they_o not_o suffer_v the_o lord_n to_o come_v within_o their_o gate_n because_o they_o see_v he_o go_v towards_o jerusalem_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o for_o solempnity_n and_o to_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v take_v this_o journey_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o thing_n the_o samarytan_n can_v not_o abide_v have_v a_o temple_n proper_a to_o themselves_o in_o the_o mount_n garesim_n which_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o samabalath_n daryus_fw-la liefetenavot_fw-la for_o his_o son_n in_o law_n manasses_n sake_n who_o be_v expel_v the_o priestehood_n of_o hyerusalem_n in_o the_o which_o temple_n they_o come_v so_o fast_o to_o worship_n that_o thereof_o often_o time_n sedition_n aroase_a and_o murder_n be_v commit_v between_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o josephus_n 4.20_o jos_n 11._o cap_n 7._o &_o 8._o book_n 12._o cap._n 1._o joh_n 4.20_o that_o woman_n which_o dispute_v with_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o well_n side_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o hill_n and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o which_o we_o noat_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o second_o place_n namely_o that_o when_o man_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n they_o do_v easy_o burst_v for_o the_o into_o mutual_a hatrede_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o cruel_a hatred_n to_o deny_v food_n to_o the_o hungary_n and_o lodging_n to_o the_o weary_a but_o the_o samaritan_n do_v so_o hate_v &_o abhor_v the_o jewish_a religion_n that_o they_o think_v he_o worthy_a of_o no_o humanity_n which_o follow_v the_o same_o peradventure_o also_o the_o grief_n of_o that_o contumely_n disquyet_v they_o for_o that_o they_o know_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v detest_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o profane_a thing_n and_o themselves_o account_v for_o the_o false_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o superstition_n be_v once_o receive_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v remove_v they_o content_v with_o wicked_a emulation_n and_o spite_n even_o to_o the_o utmoste_a in_o defend_v the_o same_o yea_o the_o burn_a contention_n at_o the_o last_o grow_v so_o far_o that_o with_o one_o flame_n it_o consume_v both_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n as_o josephus_n witness_v r._n and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o spiteful_a hatred_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samatitane_n that_o the_o jew_n think_v it_o a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o eat_v meat_n with_o the_o samaritan_o whereupon_o that_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v unto_o chryst_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o samaritane_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o samaritan_n 4.9_o joh._n 4.9_o b._n therefore_o these_o samaritan_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o any_o special_a hatred_n they_o bear_v unto_o he_o but_o for_o that_o contentious_a sake_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o temple_n think_v that_o they_o in_o contempt_n of_o their_o temple_n be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n c._n and_o although_o chryst_n may_v easy_o have_v put_v away_o this_o envy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v rather_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n then_o by_o false_a denial_n of_o himself_o to_o get_v harbour_n 54._o when_o his_o dysciple_n james_n and_o john_n see_v this_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o even_o as_o elyas_n do_v r._n these_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o only_o great_o move_v with_o anger_n against_o the_o samaritan_n but_o also_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v very_o good_a service_n unto_o god_n if_o so_o be_v they_o burn_v with_o fire_n the_o city_n &_o the_o citizen_n together_o first_o they_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o inhumanity_n of_o the_o samaritan_o in_o exclude_v innocent_a man_n second_o also_o their_o impiety_n in_o that_o they_o exclude_v jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n &_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n c._n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o very_a region_n or_o country_n itself_o move_v they_o to_o desire_v to_o thunder_v against_o the_o wicked_a 1.10_o 4_o ki._n 1.10_o for_o sometime_o elyas_n have_v overthrow_v there_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o kings_n soldier_n which_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o therefore_o it_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o like_a destruction_n who_o so_o disdainful_o reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o see_v whereunto_o the_o foolish_a imitation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v lead_v us._n james_n and_o john_n pretend_v the_o example_n of_o elyas_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o differ_v from_o elyas_n they_o do_v weigh_v their_o rash_a and_o undiscreete_a zeal_n neither_o have_v they_o respect_n unto_o god_n call_v even_o with_o the_o like_a pretence_n the_o samaritan_o maintain_v their_o idolatry_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v unto_o chryst_n our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n 4.20_o â—_o 4.20_o c._n but_o they_o err_v both_o because_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n be_v rather_o ape_n than_o follower_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v this_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o whether_o they_o desire_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a trust_n in_o themselves_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v vengeance_n so_o that_o chryste_n will_v but_o say_v the_o word_n what_o then_o say_v chryst_n to_o these_o thing_n 55._o jesus_n turn_v about_o and_o rebuke_v they_o say_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o manner_n spyrite_n you_o be_v of_o 16_o luk_n 2.34_o 2._o co._n 2_o 16_o b._n for_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o as_o simeon_n say_v and_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o many_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v the_o other_o of_o life_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v sin_v special_o if_o the_o same_o be_v principal_o commit_v against_o he_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o prefer_v his_o spyrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mind_n which_o seek_v to_o save_v many_o and_o to_o destroy_v none_o c._n so_o that_o by_o this_o answer_n chryst_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o unbrideled_a motion_n in_o his_o two_o disciple_n but_o also_o prescribe_v unto_o every_o of_o we_o a_o rule_n lest_o we_o shall_v geve_v place_n to_o our_o undiscret_a zeal_n for_o he_o which_o will_v enterprise_v any_o thing_n must_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n his_o author_n and_o guide_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o right_n and_o pure_a instincte_n of_o the_o same_o many_o be_v lead_v and_o carry_v by_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n but_o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v they_o burst_v forth_o into_o foam_a rage_n it_o come_v also_o often_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mix_v with_o a_o boisterous_a zeal_n and_o that_o they_o
of_o the_o parable_n that_o their_o counsel_n be_v void_a and_o frustrate_a and_o their_o devise_n foolish_a which_o trust_v to_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o riches_n have_v not_o their_o only_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o be_v not_o content_v with_o their_o measure_n and_o not_o ready_a to_o suffer_v both_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n who_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o have_v that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o vanity_n r._n to_o this_o effect_n solomon_n write_v say_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o plague_n under_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v a_o general_a thing_n among_o man_n when_o god_n geve_v a_o man_n riches_n good_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o his_o heart_n can_v desire_v and_o yet_o god_n geve_v he_o not_o leave_v to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o but_o another_o man_n spend_v they_o a_o let_v we_o harken_v therefore_o to_o that_o excellent_a counsel_n of_o david_n say_v if_o riches_n increase_v 11_o psal_n 62_o 11_o set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o for_o when_o a_o scotfree_a man_n die_v he_o shall_v carry_v none_o of_o his_o good_n with_o he_o neither_o shall_v his_o pomp_n follow_v he_o 22_o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o yourself_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v neither_o for_o the_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o r._n although_o this_o sermon_n of_o chryst_n pertain_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o see_v the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o they_o must_v be_v send_v not_o only_o into_o galilee_n and_o into_o jury_n but_o also_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o chryst_n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v call_v away_o from_o their_o handy_a occupation_n with_o the_o which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v get_v their_o live_n second_o as_o yet_o public_a parish_n and_o stipend_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o yet_o covetousness_n flow_v in_o man_n insomuch_o that_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o any_o liberality_n at_o their_o hand_n final_o chryst_n be_v so_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n because_o he_o will_v be_v so_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a that_o he_o can_v not_o geve_v unto_o his_o apostle_n sufficient_a provision_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o food_n and_o apparel_n insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v rather_o to_o follow_v their_o occupation_n again_o than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n chryst_n with_o this_o sermon_n comfort_v their_o careful_a cogitation_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o set_v aside_o this_o carefulness_n to_o the_o which_o exhortation_n he_o add_v very_o strong_a argument_n by_o which_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o also_o great_a unbelief_n to_o be_v careful_a for_o food_n and_o apparel_n as_o to_o forsake_v god_n call_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 29._o verse_n read_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 25._o 29._o and_o ask_v not_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v neither_o be_v you_o of_o doubtful_a mind_n neither_o be_v you_o of_o doubtful_a mind_n this_o verse_n agree_v with_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o math._n in_o the_o which_o chapter_n we_o have_v at_o large_a the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n also_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 32._o verse_n 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o geve_v you_o a_o kingdom_n fear_v not_o c._n by_o this_o sentence_n christ_n confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o trust_n whereunto_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n r._n and_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o more_o to_o less_o thus_o will_v not_o he_o which_o intend_v to_o geve_v you_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n geve_v those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o corporal_a life_n see_v he_o promise_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o must_v think_v also_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v promise_v c._n for_o how_o shall_v god_n deny_v corruptible_a food_n unto_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n r._n when_o i_o send_v you_o forth_o say_v he_o without_o wallet_n 22.35_o luk._n 22.35_o scryp_v or_o shoe_n do_v you_o want_v any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o want_v nothing_o little_a flock_n he_o call_v they_o a_o little_a flock_n because_o they_o be_v but_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o dysciple_n and_o a_o few_o other_o which_o follow_v jesus_n out_o of_o all_o galilee_n and_o jury._n it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o those_o which_o beleve_v in_o chryste_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o the_o number_n be_v always_o the_o lesser_a many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v say_v the_o lord_n 20.16_o ma._n 20.16_o he_o call_v they_o a_o flock_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n which_o fee_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n say_v he_o a_o good_a sheepehear_n gieve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n a._n and_o peter_n call_v the_o church_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v the_o flock_n of_o chryst_n 5.2_o â—â—h_o 10.11_o â—_o pet._n 5.2_o r._n if_o we_o do_v way_n this_o dilligente_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v our_o shepeheard_n it_o will_v take_v from_o we_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o of_o hunger_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o peril_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n herby_n he_o show_v that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n only_o by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o every_o word_n have_v his_o several_a emphasis_n or_o force_n if_o it_o please_v god_n what_o can_v hurt_v we_o although_o not_o only_o all_o man_n but_o also_o all_o devil_n mislike_v of_o the_o same_o who_o can_v alter_v the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n or_o who_o can_v withstand_v the_o same_o again_o if_o god_n be_v a_o father_n why_o do_v you_o doubt_v of_o his_o will_n he_o which_o be_v a_o father_n can_v not_o by_o nature_n stay_v his_o affection_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v good_a unto_o his_o child_n special_o when_o they_o be_v in_o peril_n peradventure_o among_o man_n there_o be_v some_o unnatural_a father_n which_o love_v not_o their_o child_n but_o god_n as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n inchangeable_a even_o so_o those_o who_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o son_n he_o do_v so_o preserve_v &_o keep_v that_o they_o can_v perish_v in_o any_o adversity_n whereupon_o he_o speak_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n will_v a_o woman_n forget_v she_o own_o infant_n 49.15_o esa_n 49.15_o and_o not_o pity_v the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o though_o they_o do_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o and_o again_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v &_o the_o hill_n shall_v fall_v down_o but_o my_o love_a kindness_n shall_v not_o move_v 54.10_o esay_n 54.10_o and_o the_o bond_n of_o my_o peace_n shall_v not_o fall_v down_o from_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o david_n and_o of_o ezechias_n and_o other_o but_o also_o he_o be_v your_o father_n though_o you_o be_v poor_a &_o man_n of_o less_o fame_n yea_o look_v how_o much_o more_o poor_a you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o be_v your_o father_n if_o so_o be_v you_o cleave_v unto_o his_o son_n by_o faith_n to_o geve_v unto_o you_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o work_n can_v you_o obtain_v this_o heavenly_a benefit_n but_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o your_o father_n yea_o even_o to_o you_o i_o say_v though_o poor_a though_o unwise_a unrighteous_a and_o sinner_n you_o be_v poor_a but_o god_n make_v you_o scotfree_a you_o be_v fool_n but_o god_n choase_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a you_o be_v sinner_n but_o it_o be_v god_n which_o do_v iustefy_v who_o see_v he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o geve_v he_o for_o you_o all_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o with_o he_o also_o he_o shall_v not_o geve_v you_o all_o thing_n a_o kingdom_n not_o a_o erthly_a 8.32_o ronvere_n 8.32_o or_o transitory_a but_o a_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n what_o thing_n then_o shall_v you_o want_v the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n want_v neither_o food_n nor_o apparel_n what_o shall_v they_o be_v want_v unto_o you_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v heavenly_a king_n c._n to_o be_v short_a see_v chryst_n testefi_v plain_o
weep_a &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o b._n here_o he_o show_v the_o punishment_n which_o remain_v for_o hipocryte_n but_o special_o for_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o dryve_v they_o from_o their_o hypocrisy_n &_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o study_z of_o the_o truth_n by_o weep_v 8.12_o mat._n 8.12_o he_o understand_v exceed_a sorrow_n &_o by_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n he_o mean_v great_a honour_n &_o fear_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n c._n the_o jew_n be_v far_o unlike_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v proud_a in_o vain_a of_o their_o oryginall_a and_o offspring_n neither_o do_v they_o use_v any_o thing_n more_o common_o than_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n chryst_n testefi_v here_o that_o they_o be_v a_o degenerate_a sort_n which_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o father_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o herewithal_o be_v join_v a_o secret_a reprehension_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o now_o you_o neglect_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n stay_v you_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o you_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v thus_o join_v to_o the_o unbeleve_v wherefore_o if_o your_o eye_n be_v now_o whole_o bend_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o last_o day_n shall_v bring_v heavy_a vengeance_n upon_o you_o for_o the_o same_o for_o they_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o &_o your_o companion_n be_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o abraham_n 29._o and_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o easte_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n &_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n this_o be_v a_o amplification_n take_v hereof_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v banish_v who_o think_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v take_v now_o into_o their_o place_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o life_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o he_o compare_v the_o gentile_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o by_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n unto_o the_o faith_n even_o as_o paul_n do_v account_v it_o the_o extol_n of_o his_o office_n if_o by_o any_o mean_v he_o may_v provoke_v they_o that_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o such_o emulation_n 11.14_o ronvere_n 11.14_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v prick_v forward_o who_o think_n to_o well_o of_o themselves_o despyse_v god_n with_o his_o gift_n this_o sentence_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o eight_o chap._n of_o math._n verse_n 11._o 30_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v last_o which_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o there_o be_v first_o that_o shall_v be_v last_o c._n chryst_n use_v these_o word_n very_o often_o notwithstanding_o in_o another_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n his_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o beat_v down_o in_o the_o jew_n a_o vain_a confidence_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v themselves_o bold_a of_o this_o dignity_n think_v that_o god_n be_v tie_v unto_o they_o 10.31_o ma._n 19.30.20.16_o mar._n 10.31_o for_o this_o cause_n chryst_n affirm_v that_o the_o gentiles_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o outcast_n and_o refice_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o 31._o the_o same_o day_n come_v there_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o and_o depart_v hence_o for_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o for_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o how_o they_o be_v affect_v which_o give_v this_o counsel_n we_o can_v tell_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o because_o they_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v addict_v unto_o chryst_n that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v receyve_v in_o many_o place_n they_o seek_v to_o dryve_v he_o to_o another_o place_n we_o must_v note_n what_o these_o friendely_a admonisher_n be_v luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o sect_n be_v not_o so_o favourable_a unto_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o will_v be_v careful_a for_o his_o life_n what_o be_v their_o meaning_n then_o sure_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v he_o afeard_a and_o so_o to_o drive_v he_o into_o some_o corner_n to_o hide_v himself_o think_n thereby_o in_o a_o while_n to_o diminish_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n to_o quit_v forget_v r._n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o herod_n do_v secret_o suborn_v these_o pharisy_n to_o persuade_v christ_n to_o flee_v for_o see_v herod_n have_v before_o put_v john_n to_o death_n and_o see_v now_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n do_v follow_v christ_n who_o be_v ihons_n friend_n he_o may_v peradventure_o fear_v lest_o christ_n will_v revenge_n ihons_n death_n with_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o depryve_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n in_o galilee_n wherefore_o see_v he_o dare_v not_o open_o bend_v his_o force_n against_o christ_n he_o suborn_v pharise_n who_o by_o dissemble_a great_a friendship_n may_v counsel_n christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o galilee_n and_o to_o shun_v the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n that_o christ_n be_v cast_v out_o he_o may_v be_v in_o security_n and_o retain_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o dominion_n 32._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o thryd_a day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v r._n in_o that_o christ_n send_v the_o pharise_n back_n again_o to_o herod_n it_o seem_v great_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o say_v even_o now_o namely_o that_o they_o come_v be_v subtle_o suborn_v by_o herod_n c._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o herod_n antypas_n and_o although_o he_o be_v in_o behaviour_n a_o very_a fox_n and_o no_o less_o servile_a than_o crafty_a in_o disposition_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o craftiness_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v not_o touch_v in_o the_o name_n of_o fox_n but_o christ_n note_v his_o privy_a and_o secret_a snare_n by_o which_o he_o lie_v in_o weight_n to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o with_o open_a force_n he_o dare_v not_o encounter_v with_o the_o same_o i_o say_v christ_n by_o what_o subtlety_n soever_o he_o practyse_v will_v too_o day_n &_o to_o morrow_n discharge_v that_o office_n which_o my_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o i_o and_o when_o i_o have_v end_v my_o course_n then_o will_v i_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n 28_o exo._n 22_o 28_o a._n if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o christ_n call_v herod_n fox_n see_v the_o law_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o speak_v evell_a of_o the_o prince_n we_o answer_v b._n that_o christ_n do_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n for_o he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o fox_n in_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o father_n power_n which_o make_v he_o bold_a not_o to_o fear_v he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o power_n christ_n speak_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n who_o liberty_n whoso_o will_v follow_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o void_a of_o the_o same_o spirit_n herod_n though_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v subtle_a creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o deceit_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o overcome_v all_o his_o adversary_n and_o yet_o stand_v without_o any_o punishment_n there_o have_v be_v many_o tyrant_n which_o have_v not_o dissemble_v their_o cruelty_n but_o have_v open_o manifest_v the_o same_o nero_n and_o caligula_n at_o diverse_a time_n boast_v of_o their_o cruelty_n tiberius_n be_v worse_o than_o they_o both_o hide_v his_o tyranny_n such_o a_o one_o be_v herod_n who_o play_v the_o tyrant_n over_o the_o jew_n retain_v still_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_n &_o so_o continue_v his_o kingdom_n wherefore_o just_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o fox_n a._n howbeit_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v only_o to_o nyp_v the_o privy_a and_o sly_a wile_n of_o herod_n with_o that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o as_o be_v say_v to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v live_v a_o few_o day_n and_o will_v show_v diverse_a miracle_n and_o afterward_o
and_o saviour_n for_o that_o which_o cause_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o keep_v company_n with_o sinner_n a._n concern_v the_o two_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o 18._o chap._n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 12._o 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o 90._o and_o nine_o just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n b._n the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n common_o as_o of_o human_a thing_n to_o frame_v his_o speech_n accord_v to_o the_o capascity_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n in_o this_o place_n he_o call_v they_o just_o which_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o forgettinge_v worldly_a matter_n do_v always_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_v which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o who_o notwtstandinge_v have_v always_o need_v to_o pray_v 6.12_o math._n 6.12_o forgeve_v we_o our_o debt_n over_o such_o ryghteouse_a man_n which_o be_v already_o of_o the_o lord_n flock_n there_o be_v no_o such_o special_a joy_n as_o there_o be_v over_o one_o sinner_n who_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o a_o lose_a sheep_n come_v home_o again_o know_v god_n &_o be_v joyntd_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n a._n the_o other_o similitude_n of_o the_o lose_v great_a tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o this_o do_v &_o therefore_o need_v no_o far_a explication_n 10._o likewise_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o shall_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v c._n if_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v among_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n when_o they_o see_v that_o restore_v to_o their_o company_n which_o go_v astray_o it_o become_v we_o also_o to_o joy_n with_o they_o question_n but_o how_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v more_o rejoice_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o one_o wicked_a man_n than_o at_o the_o perseverance_n of_o many_o just_a man_n who_o delight_n in_o nothing_o continual_o than_o in_o righteousness_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n do_v rather_o desire_v the_o man_n shall_v always_o stand_v in_o puernesse_n and_o integrity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v more_o shine_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n as_o rot_a branch_n he_o attribute_v the_o more_o joy_n unto_o angel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o joy_n more_o for_o that_o which_o come_v unloke_v for_o then_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o in_o their_o possession_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n be_v special_o restrain_v to_o their_o conversion_n who_o be_v turn_v quite_o away_o from_o god_n do_v rise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o otherwise_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o repentance_n throughout_o our_o where_n life_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n exempt_v from_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o see_v every_o one_o feel_v his_o own_o vice_n work_v daily_o in_o he_o but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o stumbling_n or_o fall_v or_o swaruinge_n from_o the_o mark_n when_o thou_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o right_a race_n and_o between_o the_o come_n from_o error_n into_o the_o right_a way_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o repentance_n which_o have_v begin_v already_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o god_n law_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n howbeit_o they_o must_v needs_o sigh_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o flesh_n &_o must_v endeavour_n themselves_o to_o correct_v they_o 11._o and_o he_o say_v a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n c._n this_o parable_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n go_v before_o and_o by_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o be_v show_v how_o ready_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o part_n be_v show_v how_o wicked_o they_o behave_v they_o self_n which_o speak_v evell_a of_o his_o mercy_n and_o under_o the_o parson_n of_o a_o certain_a prodigal_a young_a man_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a beggary_n by_o riotous_a &_o dissolute_a life_n &_o return_v with_o submission_n towards_o his_o father_n against_o who_o he_o have_v be_v stubborn_a &_o disobedient_a christ_n describe_v all_o sinner_n who_o be_v weary_v with_o their_o former_a folly_n come_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o compare_v god_n unto_o a_o earthly_a father_n which_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v his_o son_n offence_n but_o also_o prevent_v he_o with_o mercy_n before_o he_o ask_v forgevenesse_n 12._o and_o the_o young_a of_o they_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n geve_v i_o the_o portion_n of_o good_n that_o to_o i_o belong_v and_o he_o divide_v unto_o they_o his_o substance_n c._n we_o may_v not_o as_o we_o say_v before_o stand_v upon_o every_o word_n in_o parable_n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o they_o &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o without_o cause_n in_o this_o parable_n the_o one_o of_o the_o son_n will_v needs_o part_n his_o inheritance_n which_o he_o afterward_o spend_v first_o of_o all_o a_o sign_n of_o wicked_a arrogancy_n be_v describe_v here_o in_o the_o young_a man_n in_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o depart_v from_o his_o father_n think_v himself_o not_o well_o except_o he_o may_v live_v lascivious_o at_o his_o own_o liberty_n without_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n towards_o his_o father_n we_o have_v also_o to_o consider_v here_o his_o ingratitude_n in_o that_o he_o forsake_v his_o father_n a_o old_a man_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o do_v also_o deminishe_v his_o domestical_a substance_n last_o of_o all_o follow_v his_o prodigality_n &_o dissolute_a wickedness_n by_o which_o he_o consume_v all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o thus_o many_o sin_n he_o deserve_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o under_o this_o image_n we_o have_v most_o lively_o depaynt_v unto_o we_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o heinousness_n of_o no_o offence_n may_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o comparison_n shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o foolish_a and_o prodigal_a young_a man_n who_o have_v great_a plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n with_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o blind_a &_o mad_a desire_n will_v divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v themselves_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o more_o to_o be_v wish_v to_o live_v under_o the_o fatherly_a care_n and_o government_n of_o god_n than_o under_o any_o other_o kingdom_n sure_o we_o shall_v be_v rich_a enough_o if_o so_o be_v our_o substance_n be_v join_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v needs_o divide_v it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n go_v miserabelly_a to_o waste_v for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n in_o the_o begin_v unto_o man_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o our_o parent_n adam_n for_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god._n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v tarry_v in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o will_v have_v have_v no_o division_n he_o have_v be_v rich_a enough_o and_o may_v have_v live_v well_o in_o great_a felicity_n but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v somewhat_o several_a for_o himself_o it_o happen_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o this_o miserable_a man_n which_o waste_v all_o his_o substance_n for_o what_o do_v the_o free_a will_n and_o excellency_n which_o he_o have_v conceyve_v profit_n he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n euenso_n at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o arrogate_v nothing_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o be_v content_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n but_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o we_o will_v have_v somewhat_o proper_a to_o ourselves_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o must_v needs_o perish_v notwithstanding_o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o so_o to_o perish_v but_o we_o can_v stand_v of_o ourselves_o for_o except_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v hold_v we_o up_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v 13._o and_o not_o long_o after_o when_o the_o young_a son_n have_v gather_v all_o that_o he_o have_v together_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n &_o there_o waste_v his_o good_n with_o ryotouse_n live_v c._n here_o christ_n show_v
what_o happen_v common_o unto_o young_a man_n when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o counsel_n but_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n for_o because_o they_o be_v lusty_a and_o wild_a be_v unmeete_a to_o govern_v themselves_o &_o be_v not_o restrain_v with_o fear_n and_o shame_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o will_n and_o lust_n must_v have_v the_o whole_a rule_n over_o they_o by_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v bring_v at_o the_o length_n to_o extreme_a and_o filthy_a beggary_n a._n wherefore_o it_o behove_v parent_n well_o to_o train_n and_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n even_o from_o their_o chyldhoode_n 6.4_o ephe._n 6.4_o as_o saint_a paul_n say_v in_o the_o discipline_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n r._n and_o if_o their_o education_n prove_v well_o and_o the_o child_n prove_v thryfty_a and_o virtuous_a let_v they_o account_v it_o for_o their_o gain_n &_o let_v they_o also_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n which_o have_v gieven_v the_o increase_n but_o if_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o we_o must_v patient_o bear_v it_o as_o a_o cross_n and_o must_v be_v content_a that_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v save_v for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a parent_n be_v afflyct_v with_o ungodly_a child_n adam_n have_v abel_n and_o taine_n no_o have_v sem_fw-mi cham_fw-mi and_o japhet_n abraham_n have_v isaac_n &_o ishmael_n isaac_n have_v jacob_n &_o esau_n and_o david_n have_v eli_n &_o samuel_n of_o that_o which_o some_o of_o these_o be_v give_v to_o great_a wickedness_n do_v shameful_o dishonour_v their_o father_n house_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a dearth_n in_o the_o land_n &_o he_o begin_v to_o lack_v c._n now_o the_o punishment_n be_v describe_v which_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o prodigal_a waster_n namely_o that_o when_o they_o have_v ill_o spend_v their_o good_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o starve_v with_o hunger_n and_o because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v the_o abundance_n of_o bread_n measurable_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o eat_v cod_n &_o chaff_n and_o be_v make_v the_o companion_n of_o swine_n shall_v think_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o humane_a company_n and_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o c._n in_o this_o part_n we_o have_v to_o note_v how_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o reprobate_n but_o of_o one_o that_o be_v elect_v who_o how_o unworthy_a soever_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receyve_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o his_o father_n love_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v he_o let_v we_o not_o marvel_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o sundry_a tribulation_n and_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o because_o of_o they_o we_o be_v forsake_v 2.14_o ose_n 2.14_o for_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v urge_v with_o necessity_n first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o our_o need_n then_o come_v hunger_n because_o he_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n be_v compel_v by_o misery_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o god_n &_o we_o know_v how_o bless_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o live_v with_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v true_a repentance_n when_o man_n feel_v how_o miserable_a they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v far_o from_o god_n and_o live_v out_o of_o his_o house_n at_o their_o own_o will_n 15._o and_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o country_n and_o he_o send_v he_o to_o his_o farm_n to_o feed_v swine_n r._n here_o we_o must_v note_v how_o foul_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o their_o own_o opynion_n when_o this_o young_a man_n be_v come_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o be_v countenance_v with_o great_a plenty_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o show_v himself_o most_o liberal_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o citizen_n in_o somuch_o that_o where_o soever_o he_o be_v there_o want_v no_o good_a cheer_n or_o pleasure_n so_o that_o they_o think_v very_o well_o of_o he_o and_o have_v he_o in_o great_a reputation_n a._n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o a_o dearth_n come_v in_o that_o region_n they_o be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o receive_v any_o relief_n from_o he_o but_o see_v he_o also_o to_o be_v in_o great_a penury_n in_o somuch_o that_o he_o which_o before_o be_v honour_v almost_o of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o riches_n be_v bring_v now_o into_o great_a misery_n be_v constrain_v to_o serve_v a_o certain_a cytizen_n of_o that_o country_n and_o he_o send_v he_o to_o feed_v swine_n this_n be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n that_o he_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o live_v in_o his_o father_n house_n without_o care_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_v be_v now_o a_o companion_n and_o servant_n of_o swine_n 16._o and_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o cod_n that_o the_o swine_n do_v eat_v and_o no_o man_n give_v unto_o he_o c._n he_o mean_v that_o hunger_n make_v he_o forget_v his_o former_a delight_n &_o greedy_o do_v eat_v the_o cod_n of_o bean_n or_o pease_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o seeing_z he_o himself_o do_v feed_v the_o swine_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o meat_n that_o he_o himself_o can_v lack_v it_o cyrus_n when_o through_o long_a flight_n from_o his_o enemy_n he_o have_v suffer_v much_o hunger_n and_o be_v refresh_v with_o a_o smalle_a piece_n of_o brown_a bread_n say_v that_o he_o never_o taste_v more_o savoury_a and_o better_a relyshed_a bread_n even_o so_o necessity_n constray_v 〈◊〉_d young_a man_n to_o have_v a_o good_a appetite_n to_o the_o cod_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o swine_n and_o no_o man_n give_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v not_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o swine_n meat_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o no_o man_n give_v they_o unto_o he_o for_o he_o have_v plenty_n by_o he_o but_o no_o man_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o man_n have_v pity_n or_o compassion_n on_o he_o for_o no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o gieve_v any_o thing_n to_o prodigal_a person_n because_o they_o spend_v all_o that_o they_o have_v riotous_o 17._o then_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o say_v how_o many_o hyered_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n c._n here_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n by_o which_o god_n call_v man_n to_o repentance_n if_o man_n will_v willing_o be_v wise_a &_o show_v themselves_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v he_o will_v more_o gentle_o allure_v they_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v but_o as_o they_o be_v subdue_v by_o stripe_n he_o chastise_v they_o the_o more_o sharp_o therefore_o fullness_n and_o plenty_n which_o make_v the_o youngeman_n headstronge_a &_o stubborn_a be_v very_o well_o school_v &_o tame_v with_o hunger_n and_o penury_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n do_v deal_v cruel_o with_o we_o if_o so_o be_v at_o any_o time_n he_o do_v sore_o afflict_v we_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o bring_v those_o to_o obedience_n which_o be_v lasciviouse_a &_o drink_v with_o sport_v pleasure_n to_o be_v short_a what_o misery_n soever_o we_o suffer_v it_o be_v a_o profitable_a call_n to_o repentance_n 18._o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o wor_n 19_o to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hyered_a servant_n c._n here_o the_o subtle_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n cavil_v and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v prevent_v by_o repentance_n this_o be_v true_a it_o so_o be_v repentance_n come_v of_o ourselves_o and_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o seeinge_v the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n come_v of_o god_n what_o mean_v they_o to_o attribute_v that_o unto_o man_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o can_v apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n except_o repentance_n go_v before_o but_o god_n proceed_v and_o work_v in_o we_o this_o wise_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o remission_n go_v before_o and_o after_o that_o repentance_n follow_v in_o we_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o repentance_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o otherwise_o we_o can_v apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n c._n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o better_a fortune_n if_o he_o return_v to_o his_o father_n encourage_v the_o young_a man_n to_o repent_v for_o no_o severity_n of_o punishment_n can_v stay_v we_o from_o our_o wickedness_n or_o can_v make_v we_o to_o dislike_v our_o sin_n until_o some_o profit_n appear_v therefore_o
as_o this_o young_a man_n be_v encourage_v upon_o trust_n of_o his_o father_n mercy_n to_o seek_v a_o reconciliation_n even_o so_o we_o the_o feelinge_n of_o god_n mercy_n must_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n which_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o hope_v well_o and_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n c._n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o this_o also_o be_v require_v in_o true_a repentance_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v return_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o he_o do_v meditate_v &_o consider_v this_o mean_a in_o himself_o not_o thereby_o to_o deceive_v his_o father_n but_o to_o move_v he_o to_o compassion_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n behold_v here_o how_o that_o the_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o father_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o they_o which_o sin_n against_o their_o father_n sin_n also_o against_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o place_n heaven_n be_v take_v for_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o do_v true_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n must_v also_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o true_a humility_n the_o confession_n ought_v to_o answer_v the_o offence_n when_o man_n be_v privy_a to_o our_o sin_n we_o confess_v our_o sin_n also_o before_o they_o otherwise_o we_o confess_v to_o god_n alone_o if_o we_o offend_v he_o alone_o for_o the_o confession_n must_v be_v esteem_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fault_n i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n r._n it_o do_v not_o only_o suffice_v to_o acknowledge_v sin_n but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v such_o a_o feel_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v extreme_a death_n &_o damnation_n 3_o psal_n 38_o 3_o so_o david_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n when_o he_o say_v thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n so_o daniel_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v wicked_o 9.5.8_o dan._n 9.5.8_o we_o have_v live_v ungodly_a and_o thus_o so_o many_o as_o seek_v to_o attain_v true_a salvation_n confess_v their_o sin_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o point_n perfect_a repentance_n do_v not_o consist_v neither_o do_v righteousness_n follow_v hereof_o by_o and_o by_o but_o we_o must_v go_v forward_o to_o other_o degreese_v of_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v conceive_v a_o good_a hope_n that_o the_o father_n will_v not_o reject_v we_o although_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o pardon_n 20._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o come_v to_o his_o father_n but_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n of_o his_o father_n see_v he_o &_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o this_o be_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n concern_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o the_o son_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o far_o of_o here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o tarry_v until_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o meet_v us._n let_v we_o therefore_o call_v that_o to_o mind_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n go_v before_o that_o god_n be_v not_o simple_o compare_v to_o a_o man_n but_o that_o his_o mercy_n &_o goodness_n be_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o towards_o us._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o repentance_n god_n receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o parable_n if_o man_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n desierouse_a of_o vengeance_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v move_v to_o bend_v and_o yield_v by_o fatherly_a pity_n gentle_o to_o pardon_v their_o son_n &_o willing_o to_o require_v they_o be_v miserable_o lose_v god_n who_o exceed_a goodness_n excel_v all_o the_o love_n of_o father_n will_v be_v no_o more_o severe_a towards_o us._n and_o very_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o earthly_a father_n which_o god_n do_v not_o promise_v concern_v himself_o before_o the_o cry_n say_v he_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o 32.5_o esai_n 65_o 2d_o psal_n 32.5_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o here_o entreat_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o son_n but_o also_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v and_o deform_v before_o he_o speak_v one_o word_n even_o so_o god_n look_v not_o for_o long_a entreaty_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o sinner_n have_v purpose_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n he_o meet_v with_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n &_o kyss_v he_o c._n the_o father_n do_v not_o here_o complain_v he_o chyde_v not_o he_o threaten_v not_o but_o by_o and_o by_o embrace_v he_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o sinner_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o repentance_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o work_v repentance_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o this_o point_n a_o mortal_a man_n be_v improper_o compare_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o a_o earthly_a father_n by_o the_o secret_a instincte_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o renew_v the_o stubborn_a heart_n of_o his_o son_n 11.19_o ezec._n 11.19_o as_o god_n do_v who_o make_v of_o stony_a heart_n flesshy_a heart_n 21._o and_o the_o son_n say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n &_o in_o thy_o sight_n &_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n c._n here_o be_v note_v the_o other_o part_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o when_o as_o the_o feeling_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n for_o he_o which_o be_v not_o sorry_a that_o he_o have_v sin_v &_o have_v not_o his_o fault_n before_o his_o eye_n will_v never_o come_v to_o goodness_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o dislike_a of_o ourselves_o go_v before_o repentance_n and_o there_o be_v great_a wait_n in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v say_v to_o turn_v to_o himself_o 46.8_o esay_n 46.8_o as_o one_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o wander_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o forget_v himself_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v r._n great_a and_o heinous_a be_v the_o sin_n grievouse_n also_o be_v the_o sorrow_n but_o short_a be_v the_o confession_n s._n he_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o hypocrite_n he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v lose_v so_o much_o money_n in_o such_o a_o city_n with_o play_n and_o so_o much_o in_o that_o city_n by_o harlot_n in_o this_o and_o in_o that_o feast_n i_o have_v be_v drunken_a thou_o hear_v none_o of_o these_o circumstance_n but_o in_o a_o short_a sum_n he_o comprehend_v all_o his_o offence_n 18.13_o luk._n 18.13_o a._n even_o as_o do_v he_o which_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n 22._o but_o the_o father_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n bring_v forth_o the_o best_a garment_n and_o put_v it_o on_o he_o and_o put_v a_o ring_n on_o his_o hand_n and_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n 23._o and_o bring_v hither_o that_o fat_a calf_n and_o kill_v it_o and_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o be_v merry_a etc._n etc._n r._n as_o luke_n have_v very_o lively_o express_v in_o the_o prodigal_n young_a man_n first_o of_o all_o the_o image_n of_o a_o sinner_n lose_v with_o riotouse_n live_v and_o second_o of_o a_o repentinge_v sinner_n even_o so_o now_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o parent_n the_o image_n of_o the_o exceedinge_n clemency_n and_o goodness_n of_o god._n c._n and_o although_o in_o parable_n as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v very_o fond_a to_o discuss_v every_o particular_a thing_n here_o notwithstanding_o the_o letter_n shall_v not_o be_v wrest_v if_o we_o say_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v not_o only_o pardon_v sin_n to_o forget_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o do_v also_o restore_v unto_o we_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v forsake_v even_o as_o when_o he_o take_v they_o from_o we_o he_o chastise_v our_o ingratitude_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o ashamed_a with_o the_o reproach_n of_o our_o nakedness_n for_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a a._n the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v those_o man_n dead_a man_n which_o be_v addict_v and_o geeven_v to_o sin_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o death_n 25._o the_o elder_a brother_n be_v in_o
the_o field_n and_o when_o he_o come_v &_o draw_v nyghe_a to_o the_o house_n he_o hear_v minstrelsy_n and_o dance_v c._n this_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o accuse_v they_o of_o inhumanity_n which_o will_v wicked_o restrain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o do_v envy_v that_o miserable_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o proud_a disdain_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v here_o reproove_v who_o think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o due_a reward_n for_o their_o meryte_n if_o so_o be_v christ_n shall_v admit_v publycans_n and_o the_o common_a multytude_n to_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o so_o be_v we_o desire_n to_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v brotherly_o forgeve_v our_o brethren_n their_o fault_n even_o as_o he_o fatherly_a forgeve_v both_o they_o &_o us._n s._n notwithstanding_o some_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v figure_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n the_o which_o figure_n do_v not_o sound_o amiss_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o know_v how_o proud_o they_o disdain_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentiles_n c._n but_o they_o which_o do_v thus_o expound_v it_o do_v not_o suffient_o weigh_v the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o talk_n begin_v by_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o scribe_n who_o be_v offend_v that_o christ_n shall_v show_v so_o much_o humanity_n towards_o miserable_a and_o contemn_a man_n therefore_o he_o compare_v the_o scribes_z which_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o arrogancy_n to_o modest_a man_n who_o have_v honest_o and_o thrifty_o in_o their_o life_n order_v their_o affair_n and_o to_o obedient_a son_n who_o have_v all_o their_o life_n time_n patient_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o father_n government_n and_o although_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o this_o praise_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n speak_v according_o to_o their_o sense_n impute_v unto_o their_o feign_a holiness_n for_o a_o virtue_n by_o concession_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o i_o grant_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o you_o false_o boast_n that_o you_o have_v be_v always_o obedient_a son_n unto_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o ought_v not_o so_o proud_o and_o arrogant_o to_o reject_v your_o brother_n when_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a life_n s._n therefore_o hypocrite_n can_v abide_v that_o so_o large_a mercy_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n attribute_v this_o parson_n to_o the_o first_o beget_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o better_o express_v for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v have_v sin_v by_z and_z by_z a_o man_n may_v have_v think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o pardon_v other_o as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o beget_v therefore_o in_o this_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v more_o great_o express_v often_o time_n we_o see_v that_o the_o elder_a be_v forsake_v and_o the_o young_a be_v choose_v thus_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n howbeit_o this_o most_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o elder_a brother_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n so_o hypocrite_n have_v most_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v external_a duty_n they_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n as_o be_v esau_n nevertheless_o they_o can_v abide_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v extend_v toward_o sinner_n for_o they_o cast_v god_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o duty_n we_o be_v with_o thou_o we_o serve_v thou_o yet_o notwithstanding_o thou_o gieve_v no_o more_o unto_o we_o that_o thou_o do_v unto_o sinner_n they_o will_v if_o they_o may_v call_v god_n to_o a_o account_v if_o any_o man_n demand_v why_o he_o compare_v hypocrite_n to_o the_o first_o beget_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n agar_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v such_o place_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v heir_n even_o as_o ishmael_n boast_v of_o his_o eldership_n and_o scorn_v his_o brother_n 28._o and_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o will_v not_o go_v in_o therefore_o come_v his_o father_n out_o and_o entreat_v he_o c._n in_o these_o word_n he_o reproach_v hypocrite_n with_o intolerable_a pride_n for_o that_o the_o father_n must_v be_v fain_o to_o entreat_v they_o not_o to_o envy_v the_o mercy_n extend_v unto_o their_o brother_n and_o although_o god_n do_v not_o entreat_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o his_o example_n he_o exhort_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o excuse_n from_o wicked_a rigour_n he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v in_o the_o proper_a speech_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o false_a boast_n may_v be_v refute_v but_o also_o if_o a_o man_n have_v thorough_o discharge_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n towards_o his_o parent_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v because_o his_o brother_n be_v pardon_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v always_o free_a and_o pure_a from_o this_o wicked_a affection_n 29._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o his_o father_n loe_o these_o many_o year_n have_v i_o do_v thou_o service_n neither_o brake_n i_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o commandment_n and_o yet_o thou_o never_o give_v i_o a_o kid_n to_o make_v merry_a withal_o with_o my_o friend_n r._n hypocrite_n accuse_v god_n of_o unrighteousness_n &_o account_v themselves_o just_o for_o they_o perform_v the_o external_a honesty_n of_o the_o law_n think_v that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v felicity_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v say_v they_o never_o transgress_v thy_o commandment_n and_o another_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extorcioner_n unjust_a adoulterer_n or_o as_o this_o publican_n 18.12_o lu._n 18.12_o i_o fast_a twice_o in_o the_o week_n i_o geve_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v also_o 19.20_o ma._n 19.20_o another_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o wherefore_o when_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v man_n merit_n but_o do_v free_o remit_v sin_n &_o receive_v sinner_n they_o judge_v god_n to_o be_v most_o unjust_a which_o reject_v those_o that_o have_v well_o deserve_v and_o receive_v the_o worst_a we_o have_v fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o haste_v not_o see_v it_o 58.3_o esay_n 58.3_o we_o have_v humble_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o haste_v not_o regard_v it_o what_o be_v our_o good_a work_n nothing_o then_o we_o have_v fast_v in_o vain_a we_o have_v pour_v out_o long_o prayer_n in_o vain_a we_o have_v lyen_fw-we upon_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v do_v all_o good_a work_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o god_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v man_n meryt_n what_o righteousness_n be_v this_o to_o condemn_v we_o that_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o to_o save_v other_o that_o have_v break_v the_o law_n this_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o madness_n and_o vain_a boast_n of_o hypocrite_n 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o son_n thou_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o c._n there_o be_v two_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o first_o beget_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a when_o he_o see_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v lovinge_o receive_v without_o his_o hurt_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n for_o his_o brother_n salvation_n be_v sad_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o return_n 32._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v merry_a &_o be_v glad_a for_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a &_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o be_v thou_o offend_v at_o our_o mirth_n of_o the_o which_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v partaker_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v over_o thy_o brother_n who_o we_o think_v be_v lose_v but_o be_v now_o return_v home_o in_o peace_n these_o two_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o we_o because_o we_o lose_v nothing_o if_o god_n merciful_o receive_v into_o his_o favour_n those_o which_o be_v stray_v away_o from_o he_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v wicked_a hardness_n of_o heart_n not_o to_o rejoice_v when_o we_o see_v our_o brother_n to_o be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n s._n for_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n which_o forsake_v god_n
that_o they_o be_v count_v lose_v and_o dead_a even_o as_o we_o say_v before_o in_o the_o 24._o verse_n but_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o god_n they_o live_v again_o the_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o repentance_n which_o prepare_v we_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o apprehend_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o before_o we_o mislike_v of_o ourselves_o r._n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o chapter_n three_o parable_n one_o of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n another_o of_o the_o groat_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n in_o the_o which_o both_o sinner_n and_o honest_a lyver_n have_v somewhat_o to_o learn_v the_o sinner_n have_v to_o learn_v faith_n that_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n toward_o sinner_n they_o may_v repent_v and_o follow_v god_n call_v the_o other_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n jest_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o contemn_v and_o disdain_v sinner_n but_o may_v rather_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n 2.5_o 1._o tim_n 2.5_o that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n 3.17_o iho._n 3.17_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o â§_o the_o xvi_o cap._n 1._o and_o he_o say_v also_o unto_o his_o dysciple_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n which_o have_v a_o steward_n and_o the_o same_o be_v accuse_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v waste_v his_o good_n r._n in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o christ_n in_o three_o parable_n reprehend_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o vain_a holiness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n by_o which_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o they_o disdain_v all_o other_o sinner_n c._n and_o now_o he_o teach_v by_o another_o similitude_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o love_o &_o courteous_o towards_o our_o neyghboure_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o liberality_n may_v redound_v unto_o us._n and_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o far_o fetch_v similitude_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n also_o hereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o make_v a_o fond_a interpretation_n which_o in_o parable_n scrupulous_o discuss_v every_o point_n for_o chryst_n do_v not_o command_v here_o to_o redeem_v or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n with_o gift_n for_o deceit_n for_o extortion_n and_o prodigal_a spendinge_v and_o other_o evell_a falte_n in_o dispense_n but_o see_v god_n make_v we_o steward_n of_o all_o his_o good_n which_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o bestow_v here_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o a_o way_n which_o shall_v ease_v we_o of_o great_a rigour_n in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o we_o must_v make_v our_o account_v for_o they_o which_o imagyne_v that_o alm_n deed_n will_v countervail_v luxury_n and_o dissolute_a life_n do_v not_o suffieient_o way_n that_o this_o be_v first_o of_o all_o enjoined_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o temperate_o second_o 5.15_o pro._n 5.15_o that_o river_n may_v flow_v unto_o we_o from_o a_o pure_a well_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o thrifty_a that_o do_v not_o sometime_o waste_v the_o good_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v most_o spare_v be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o waste_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v they_o to_o use_v for_o there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o man_n in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o must_v needs_o offend_v also_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o this_o aught_o the_o more_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o respect_n than_o to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o payinge_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n namely_o that_o good_a and_o godly_a liberality_n may_v bridle_n and_o correct_v superfluous_a expense_n and_o that_o our_o humanity_n towards_o the_o brother_n may_v provoke_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n toward_o us._n wherefore_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v here_o unto_o his_o dysciple_n a_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v deliver_v themselves_o from_o blame_n when_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n shall_v require_v a_o account_v of_o they_o but_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o beware_v in_o time_n lest_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o cruelty_n if_o they_o be_v find_v waster_n or_o consumer_n of_o the_o lord_n good_n upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o have_v do_v no_o good_a work_n of_o liberality_n 7.2_o math._n 7.2_o for_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v this_o that_o look_v what_o measure_n we_o meat_n to_o other_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o we_o again_o which_o have_v a_o steward_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o this_o steward_n be_v set_v before_o we_o for_o a_o example_n only_o in_o this_o to_o prycke_n we_o forward_o that_o as_o he_o use_v his_o master_n good_n to_o his_o own_o commodity_n even_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o use_v those_o riches_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o to_o our_o own_o profit_n that_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o himself_o by_o his_o master_n good_n friend_n to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v he_o when_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o office_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a with_o the_o riches_n which_o we_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v afterward_o receyve_v we_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o that_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n without_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o work_v as_o we_o have_v say_v 2._o and_o he_o call_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o i_o hear_v this_o of_o thou_o geve_v account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n b._n here_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o we_o be_v only_a steward_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o a_o straight_o account_v shall_v be_v require_v of_o the_o same_o at_o our_o hand_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o dispense_v they_o accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o master_n and_o to_o our_o own_o commodity_n 8._o and_o the_o lord_n commend_v the_o unjust_a steward_n because_o he_o have_v do_v wise_o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o nation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n c._n here_o also_o a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v very_o fond_o which_o shall_v stand_v upon_o every_o point_n of_o the_o parable_n for_o see_v to_o spend_v and_o waste_v another_o man_n good_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o commendable_a who_o can_v take_v in_o good_a part_n to_o have_v that_o take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o a_o lewd_a varlet_n which_o he_o can_v pardon_v and_o forgeve_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n this_o be_v to_o much_o folly_n for_o a_o man_n when_o he_o see_v part_n of_o his_o good_n take_v away_o to_o be_v content_v to_o have_v the_o rest_n take_v from_o he_o by_o theft_n and_o geeven_v to_o other_o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o chryste_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n because_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o this_o world_n in_o providinge_v for_o this_o transitory_a life_n be_v much_o more_o painful_a and_o dilligente_a than_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o celestial_a and_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o prefer_v carnal_a wisdom_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o godly_a see_v this_o come_v only_o of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god._n for_o he_o speakeath_v not_o of_o the_o wisdom_n which_o the_o spirit_n simple_o gieve_v unto_o we_o but_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v more_o provident_a for_o themselves_o in_o the_o thing_n appertayninge_v to_o this_o world_n than_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god._n c._n by_o this_o comparison_n therefore_o he_o cast_v in_o our_o tooth_n our_o slothfulness_n because_o we_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o care_n for_o ourselves_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o wicked_a man_n have_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o in_o this_o world_n for_o how_o foul_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o god_n do_v illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n to_o foreslew_a and_o neglect_v the_o hope_n of_o external_a life_n offer_v unto_o they_o see_v worldly_a man_n seek_v so_o greedy_o their_o commodity_n and_o be_v so_o
be_v hyd_fw-we from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o understode_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v r._n this_o dulness_n and_o this_o ignorance_n spring_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o opinion_n concern_v the_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v understand_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v upon_o christ_n concern_v his_o contumely_n &_o affliction_n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n wit_n infect_v with_o a_o perverse_a opinion_n many_o think_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o make_v afeard_a with_o the_o preach_n of_o affliction_n that_o they_o be_v mad_a as_o man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n insomuch_o that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o for_o a_o while_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o great_a the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v never_o absent_a but_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o but_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o admonition_n profit_v the_o disciple_n for_o afterwards_o they_o begin_v to_o remember_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o unprofitable_a though_o at_o the_o first_o they_o profit_v nothing_o so_o that_o when_o we_o profit_v not_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v for_o the_o word_n will_v have_v his_o force_n in_o due_a time_n and_o this_o say_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o c._n the_o second_o &_o thyrd_o time_n these_o word_n be_v repeat_v to_o show_v that_o the_o dulness_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v great_a in_o that_o they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n the_o word_n of_o chryste_n be_v speak_v and_o s._n luke_n do_v propound_v and_o so_o oftentimes_o repeat_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o not_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n not_o also_o for_o the_o same_o to_o contenme_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o for_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n show_v mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o chryste_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o because_o they_o be_v very_o rude_a man_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o glory_n belong_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o a._n who_o at_o the_o last_o endue_v they_o with_o great_a power_n from_o heaven_n read_v the_o story_n follow_v in_o the_o 20_o cap_n of_o mat._n verse_n 29._o â§_o the_o xix_o cap_n and_o jesus_n enter_v in_o and_o go_v through_o jericho_n c._n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a curious_a luke_n be_v in_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o time_n for_o after_o he_o declare_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o show_v upon_o the_o blind_a beggar_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o jericho_n he_o now_o recite_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o city_n of_o hiericho_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v zacheus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o publican_n and_o be_v rich_a also_o c._n we_o have_v here_o set_v before_o we_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o repentance_n in_o this_o zacheus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o publican_n and_o a_o rich_a man_n the_o which_o do_v exaggerate_v the_o difficultye_n of_o conversion_n in_o zache_n for_o what_o be_v more_o difficile_a than_o a_o man_n which_o be_v chief_a of_o publican_n and_o rich_a also_o to_o seek_v chryst_n and_o for_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o see_v he_o to_o climb_v into_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tree_n this_o show_v a_o singular_a and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o see_v chryst_n which_o rich_a man_n common_o disdain_v to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o other_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n but_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o man_n above_o all_o other_o both_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o also_o for_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v sodaynelie_o wrought_v s._n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o it_o seem_v unpossible_a unto_o man_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n 3._o and_o he_o seek_v mean_n to_o see_v jesus_n what_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o can_v not_o for_o the_o press_n because_o he_o be_v little_a of_o stature_n b._n we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o order_n of_o justification_n in_o zache_n and_o the_o force_n of_o repentance_n first_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v christ_n by_o the_o fame_n which_o he_o hear_v every_o where_o of_o he_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o to_o the_o son_n c._n for_o although_o faith_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o frame_v in_o zache_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a preparative_n for_o he_o can_v not_o so_o great_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o heavenly_a motion_n to_o that_o end_n which_o by_o &_o by_o follow_v for_o some_o no_o doubt_n be_v drive_v by_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o come_v also_o from_o far_o to_o see_v christ_n but_o the_o end_n and_o success_n declare_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o piety_n be_v include_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o zache_n so_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o before_o he_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o man_n do_v inspire_v they_o with_o a_o blind_a affection_n by_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v unto_o he_o as_o yet_o hide_v and_o unknown_a unto_o they_o and_o although_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o labour_n for_o chryst_n will_v show_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o due_a time_n b._n wherefore_o we_o must_v note_v in_o zacheus_n this_o fervent_a desire_n of_o see_v chryst_n who_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o do_v also_o declare_v with_o what_o zeal_n he_o be_v move_v let_v we_o bring_v the_o like_a mind_n and_o christ_n will_v meet_v with_o us._n but_o whereof_o come_v this_o desire_n sure_o not_o of_o flesh_n but_o only_o of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n who_o so_o work_v in_o we_o that_o we_o ourselves_o seem_v author_n rich_a man_n which_o be_v to_o themselves_o have_v rather_o have_v one_o farthing_n then_o the_o sight_n of_o chryst_n therefore_o this_o preparation_n of_o zache_n come_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o himself_o a._n for_o what_o can_v we_o do_v of_o ourselves_o else_o but_o draw_v ourselves_o more_o &_o more_o from_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o also_o the_o work_n according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n 2.13_o phi._n 2.13_o 4._o and_o he_o run_v before_o and_o clyme_v up_o into_o a_o wild_a fig_n tree_n to_o see_v he_o for_o he_o be_v to_o come_v that_o way_n r._n luke_n here_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o zache_n have_v knowledge_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o think_v in_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o wickedness_n and_o deceit_n to_o go_v always_o unpunysh_v and_o that_o he_o hear_v say_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v jesus_n go_v abroad_o who_o man_n report_v to_o be_v chryste_n which_o forgive_v sin_n and_o promise_v unto_o man_n willing_a to_o repent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n hereupon_o then_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n first_o of_o all_o desired_a to_o see_v who_o jesus_n be_v but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o see_v because_o of_o the_o press_n of_o people_n he_o run_v before_o and_o claim_v into_o the_o top_n of_o a_o wild_a fig_n tree_n whereby_o appear_v his_o exceed_a desire_n to_o see_v chryste_n b._n for_o rich_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v proud_a and_o full_a of_o disdain_n and_o love_n to_o seem_v grave_a special_o before_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n but_o this_o man_n though_o he_o be_v scotfree_a and_o in_o his_o state_n and_o call_v a_o prince_n be_v notwithstanding_o not_o ashamed_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n like_o a_o boy_n the_o which_o peradventure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o so_o be_v any_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v pass_v by_o but_o now_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o scoff_n &_o scorn_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v see_v chryst_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o zache_n seek_v in_o jesus_n more_fw-mi they_o the_o outward_a sight_n of_o his_o person_n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v he_o &_o say_v unto_o he_o zache_n come_v down_o at_o once_o for_o to_o day_n i_o must_v abide_v at_o thy_o house_n c._n
ruler_n see_v therefore_o they_o dare_v not_o lay_v violente_n hand_n on_o he_o they_o come_v and_o reason_n the_o cause_n with_o he_o demand_v by_o what_o authority_n and_o commission_n he_o have_v take_v that_o enterprise_n in_o hand_n say_v tell_v we_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n either_o who_o be_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n for_o the_o exposition_n whereof_o and_o the_o rest_n also_o of_o this_o chapter_n read_v the_o 21._o and_o 22._o cap._n of_o mat._n and_o also_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o mark_n â§_o the_o xxi_o cap_n 1._o as_o he_o behold_v he_o see_v the_o rich_a man_n which_o cast_v their_o gift_n into_o the_o treasurye_n a_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v also_o declare_v this_o history_n in_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n where_o we_o have_v expound_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v here_o omit_v it_o and_o from_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n also_o the_o 13._o of_o mark_n 15._o for_o i_o will_v geve_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wysedom_n whereagayn_v all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v nor_o resist_v a._n this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a promise_n the_o which_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o who_o can_v resist_v chryst_n speak_v in_o his_o member_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 10.20_o ma._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o my_o father_n in_o you_o c._n therefore_o chryste_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o deliver_v his_o discyple_n from_o death_n but_o he_o promise_v to_o geve_v such_o wisdom_n and_o such_o a_o mouth_n unto_o they_o as_o shall_v confound_v their_o adversary_n and_o make_v they_o ashamed_a whereagayn_v all_o your_o adversary_n he_o say_v that_o this_o wisdom_n shall_v put_v all_o their_o adversary_n to_o silence_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o same_o not_o that_o their_o impudence_n shall_v geve_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o the_o truth_n shall_v triumph_n over_o their_o frantic_a boldness_n which_o they_o shall_v withstand_v in_o vain_a r._n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v spend_v many_o vain_a word_n and_o shall_v reason_v sophisticallye_o with_o carnal_a argument_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o argument_n of_o truth_n they_o shall_v vehement_o resist_v the_o truth_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o practice_n shall_v not_o want_v but_o success_n shall_v want_v for_o as_o beast_n which_o be_v enemy_n unto_o man_n after_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o cave_n do_v horrible_o rage_v and_o fret_v by_o which_o they_o declare_v their_o cruelty_n and_o wyldenesse_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o neverthelesie_n can_v fulfil_v their_o outrageous_a madness_n even_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o restrain_v with_o invincible_a argument_n of_o truth_n roar_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o can_v overcome_v the_o same_o when_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v before_o the_o counsel_n concern_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o lame_a man_n say_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v 4.13_o act._n 4.13_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o name_n this_o man_n stand_v before_o you_o whole_a do_v the_o high_a pryest_n hold_v their_o peace_n no_o very_o but_o rather_o forbâ—d_v they_o by_o threaten_v to_o speak_v never_o afterward_o to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o same_o name_n so_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o resist_v it_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a neither_o yet_o with_o manifest_a testimony_n to_o gainsay_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o luke_n write_v when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o understode_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o lay_v man_n they_o marvel_v and_o they_o know_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesu_n 7.48_o act._n 7.48_o and_o behold_v also_o the_o man_n which_o be_v heal_v stand_v with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o say_v against_o it_o so_o when_o stephen_n say_v that_o god_n dwelte_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o outrageous_a mad_a against_o he_o that_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o truth_n which_o this_o bless_a martyr_n utter_v so_o to_o paul_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n festus_n say_v paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o profane_a contemner_n of_o god_n can_v not_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n which_o paul_n utter_v c._n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o they_o at_o who_o mouth_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v require_v will_v rest_v themselves_o upon_o this_o trust_n for_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o spyrite_n will_v show_v itself_o to_o overthrow_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o 19_o veese_n read_v the_o 10._o chap._n of_o math._n verse_n 21._o 19_o possess_v you_o your_o soul_n by_o your_o patience_n c._n chryst_n here_o prescribe_v unto_o his_o disciple_n another_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o defend_v life_n then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n teach_v for_o every_o man_n natural_o desire_v to_o keep_v his_o life_n in_o safety_n we_o seek_v those_o help_n to_o defend_v it_o which_o we_o think_v best_a and_o we_o fly_v &_o avoid_v all_o manner_n of_o peril_n to_o be_v short_a we_o think_v ourselves_o half_o dead_a except_o we_o be_v well_o guard_v and_o fortefied_a but_o chryst_n the_o preserver_n and_o keeper_n of_o this_o life_n command_v we_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o to_o walk_v through_o fire_n &_o water_n and_o sword_n and_o in_o deed_n no_o man_n shall_v true_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o die_v r_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n i_o command_v you_o not_o under_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o draw_v the_o sword_n upon_o your_o adversary_n but_o i_o command_v you_o to_o be_v patient_a they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v you_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 15._o 24._o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v through_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n &_o shall_v be_v carry_v way_n captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v c._n because_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v so_o raze_v by_o the_o gentiles_n a_o consolation_n be_v add_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v such_o liberty_n but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o their_o iniquity_n be_v ripe_a and_o that_o vengeance_n burst_v forth_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o for_o as_o this_o vengeance_n pertain_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o also_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v shall_v the_o jew_n be_v punish_v &_o the_o gentile_n escape_v this_o objection_n chryst_n prevent_v and_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v also_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o other_o nation_n but_o that_o time_n thereof_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v read_v for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 28._o verse_n in_o the_o 24._o cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 29._o 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o c._n here_o be_v add_v a_o consolation_n by_o which_o chryst_n comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o although_o this_o sentence_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a from_o the_o word_n of_o ma._n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o show_v better_a to_o what_o end_n the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o elect_a matthew_n matthew_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o common_a sorrow_n &_o grief_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o they_o &_o the_o reprobate_n lest_o they_o shall_v abhor_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o diverse_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o also_o of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n daily_o exercise_v in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v extend_v either_o to_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o the_o unbeleve_v 5.20_o â—m_n
in_o lie_n but_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v declare_v we_o be_v very_o dull_a we_o be_v loath_a to_o believe_v to_o soon_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n but_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v woman_n let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o woman_n be_v not_o here_o handle_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v oftentimes_o tell_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o believe_v woman_n but_o christ_n himself_o furthermore_o have_v they_o not_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o chryst_n in_o this_o woman_n which_o be_v deliver_v from_o devil_n in_o who_o they_o may_v so_o often_o as_o they_o see_v she_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n note_v also_o dyllygent_o in_o this_o place_n that_o although_o we_o will_v willing_o perish_v yet_o notwtstanding_n christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o for_o he_o draw_v we_o from_o destruction_n even_o as_o he_o bring_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o way_n which_o beleve_v not_o the_o woman_n declare_v unto_o they_o his_o resurrection_n a._n happy_a then_o be_v they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o be_v save_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 12_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o 28._o cap._n of_o matthew_n verse_n 10._o and_o john_n 20._o verse_n 3._o 13._o and_o behold_v two_o of_o they_o go_v the_o same_o day_n to_o a_o town_n call_v emaus_n which_o from_o jerusalem_n be_v about_o three_o score_n furlong_n c._n mark_v only_o touch_v this_o story_n bryef_o but_o matthew_n and_o john_n make_v no_o mentyon_n at_o all_o of_o the_o same_o but_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v luke_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a so_o exact_o prosecute_v the_o same_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v so_o apt_o give_v to_o every_o evangelyste_v his_o part_n that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o 1._o or_o 2._o of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o other_o for_o many_o vision_n of_o the_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o john_n be_v quite_o omit_v by_o the_o other_o three_o bu._n therefore_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v put_v down_o in_o write_v sure_a and_o undoubted_a demonstration_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n luke_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o part_n the_o most_o evident_a among_o which_o this_o present_a demonstration_n be_v notable_a effectual_a and_o very_o pleasant_a the_o same_o have_v sign_n trial_n and_o experiment_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n it_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n wonderful_a affection_n of_o man_n sweet_a consolation_n &_o notable_a opinion_n they_o be_v describe_v after_o a_o hystorycall_a manner_n yea_o all_o the_o circumstance_n almost_o be_v touch_v with_o wonderful_a pleasantness_n c._n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o two_o wytness_n be_v choose_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o may_v persuade_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v but_o to_o reprove_v their_o slowness_n to_o believe_v and_o although_o at_o the_o first_o they_o prevail_v nothing_o yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n their_o testemony_n be_v otherwise_o holpen_v it_o take_v effect_n in_o they_o bu._n but_o who_o these_o two_o be_v wryghter_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o be_v express_v &_o be_v call_v cleophas_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o galilee_n be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o mary_n be_v syrname_v cleophas_n the_o other_o s._n ambrose_n call_v ammaon_n theophilacte_n call_v he_o luke_n &_o epiphanius_n say_v his_o name_n be_v nathanaell_n by_o which_o diversity_n we_o have_v to_o learn_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o unprofytable_a thing_n to_o search_v out_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v for_o it_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o second_o be_v that_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a and_o can_v safe_o be_v credyte_v which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o 60._o furlonge_v a_o furlong_n as_o appear_v by_o pliny_n be_v a_o hundred_o &_o five_o &_o twenty_o pace_n call_v emaus_n c._n this_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o famous_a town_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v afterward_o nicopolis_n but_o the_o place_n be_v not_o here_o name_v because_o of_o the_o fame_n thereof_o but_o for_o the_o certaynetie_n of_o the_o history_n 14._o and_o they_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v bu._n these_o two_o disciple_n talk_v together_o special_o concern_v his_o passion_n which_o two_o be_v not_o of_o the_o eleven_o but_o rather_o some_o of_o his_o other_o familiar_a disciple_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o godliness_n in_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o increase_v their_o weak_a and_o feeble_a faith_n for_o their_o talk_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o set_v the_o reverence_n of_o their_o master_n against_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o buckeler_n and_o although_o by_o question_v &_o dispute_v they_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v see_v they_o be_v admonish_v not_o long_o before_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o chryst_n yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o willingness_n to_o be_v teach_v make_v as_o it_o be_v way_n for_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o their_o error_n for_o many_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o move_v question_n because_o they_o seek_v obstinate_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n but_o they_o which_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n although_o they_o make_v stay_v at_o the_o least_o objection_n shall_v for_o their_o godly_a readiness_n find_v favour_n with_o god_n insomuch_o that_o as_o it_o be_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o he_o shall_v settle_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o quite_o and_o clean_o put_v they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_n they_o commune_v together_o &_o reason_v jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o bu._n as_o these_o two_o disciple_n commune_v and_o talk_v together_o the_o lord_n at_z the_o last_z overtoke_v they_o &_o go_v forward_o with_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o which_o two_o thing_n special_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o lord_n rush_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o who_o hart_n &_o talk_n be_v of_o he_o second_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o very_a body_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o approach_v near_o and_o overtake_v they_o at_o the_o last_o walk_v with_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o move_v and_o carry_v like_o a_o spirit_n from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o although_o his_o body_n be_v already_o gloryfy_v be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n infirmity_n and_o grief_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o retain_v his_o substance_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n for_o by_o gloryfication_n not_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n but_o the_o defect_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o infirmity_n be_v take_v away_o whereunto_o s._n augustine_n have_v respect_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n for_o he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o nature_n from_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v immortality_n these_o two_o disciple_n i_o say_v as_o they_o go_v have_v diverse_a communication_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v special_o when_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n in_o the_o mind_n for_o they_o be_v sore_o trouble_v with_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o be_v almost_o quite_o &_o clean_o discourage_v and_o their_o whole_a talk_n be_v concern_v jesus_n &_o concern_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v a_o little_a before_o for_o they_o love_v he_o as_o a_o singular_a and_o excellent_a man_n and_o although_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n concern_v the_o restore_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o help_v they_o much_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n by_o mutual_a communication_n he_o which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o mind_n be_v confound_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o sleep_n they_o love_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n who_o they_o can_v not_o forget_v at_o the_o last_o as_o they_o talk_v of_o many_o thing_n concern_v jesus_n between_o themselves_o behold_v jesus_n unloke_v for_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o for_o here_o in_o body_n he_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o spirit_n to_o perform_v to_o the_o world_n end_n namely_o that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n 20â—_n ma._n
speak_v here_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o messias_fw-la as_o the_o same_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n jest_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n be_v enough_o to_o declare_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o bryef_o show_v the_o chryste_n ought_v to_o suffer_v but_o plentiful_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o send_v that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o peace_n offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n therefore_o luke_n have_v put_v do_v this_o sentence_n interrogative_o for_o the_o great_a vehemency_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n be_v show_v by_o reason_n the_o sum_n be_v that_z the_o dysciple_n be_v trouble_v amiss_o with_o the_o death_n of_o chryst_n without_o the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o office_n of_o chryste_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o pryncipall_a part_n of_o the_o redemption_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n the_o which_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v for_o see_v chryst_n want_v his_o honour_n except_o he_o be_v take_v for_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o abase_v of_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a entrance_n into_o his_o glory_n 2.7_o phi._n 2.7_o by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o redeemer_n 27._o and_o he_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o c._n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v show_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o which_o chryst_n do_v for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o name_v the_o prophet_n but_o do_v also_o show_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o also_o this_o place_n tech_v how_o chryst_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n namely_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o there_o be_v never_o at_o any_o time_n a_o more_o excellent_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o fetch_v as_o we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v shine_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n through_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o we_o as_o forerunner_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o reader_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n lest_o they_o geve_v ear_n unto_o phanaticall_a spirit_n who_o suppress_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v wicked_o cut_v and_o mangle_v the_o gospel_n as_o though_o god_n will_v have_v all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v testefied_a concern_v his_o son_n to_o be_v void_a &_o serve_v for_o no_o use_n but_o how_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v red_a in_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v chryst_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v present_o declare_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a brief_o to_o know_v that_o chryst_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o ronvere_n 1._o for_o how_o obscure_o and_o dark_o soever_o moses_n rather_o shadow_v chryste_n then_o express_v he_o this_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o except_o there_o be_v one_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o â—locke_n of_o abraham_n under_o who_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v grow_v together_o in_o one_o body_n the_o covenaunt_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n furthermore_o see_v god_n command_v a_o tabernacle_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a scorn_n except_o their_o truth_n rest_n upon_o another_o and_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n persecute_v at_o large_a in_o his_o epystle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hell_n hell_n for_o there_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_n of_o spyritual_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v chryste_n in_o the_o whole_a legal_a priesthood_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o chryst_n shall_v be_v right_o draw_v from_o the_o law_n if_o so_o be_v we_o way_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o father_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o mediator_n that_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o which_o god_n declare_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v consecrate_v with_o blood_n that_o the_o law_n itself_o with_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v ratify_v and_o establish_v with_o the_o sprynkeling_n of_o blood_n that_o there_o be_v one_o priest_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n not_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o under_o a_o holy_a form_n that_o man_n have_v no_o hope_n geeven_v there_o unto_o they_o of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o sacrifice_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a pprophecy_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o have_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o mediator_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v their_o first_o knowledge_n of_o he_o from_o moses_n because_o their_o office_n consist_v only_o in_o this_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o covenaunte_n more_o plain_o to_o show_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o build_v the_o trust_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o mediator_n and_o also_o more_o evydent_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o defer_v the_o full_a revelation_n until_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v no_o superfluous_a interpretation_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o this_o speech_n and_o interpretation_n of_o chryst_n be_v extant_a then_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o concern_v christ_n be_v very_o obscure_a but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v so_o much_o extante_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o will_v have_v our_o diligence_n sharpen_v howbeit_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o the_o prophecy_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v they_o do_v not_o explicate_v all_o place_n but_o do_v geeve_v unto_o we_o the_o key_n jest_n we_o shall_v complain_v that_o they_o be_v lock_v and_o hide_v from_o us._n 28._o and_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o town_n which_o they_o go_v unto_o and_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_a a._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o these_o two_o disciple_n all_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v hear_v these_o word_n of_o chryste_n with_o great_a desire_n as_o afterward_o they_o themselves_o confess_v c._n other_o interpreter_n immagyne_v a_o other_o place_n beside_o emaus_n say_v that_o this_o town_n of_o the_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o be_v more_o never_o unto_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n then_o unto_o emaus_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o thyrtye_n three_o verse_n that_o the_o disciple_n roase_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o fain_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o journey_n be_v not_o so_o long_o that_o they_o need_v to_o take_v up_o their_o lodginge_v in_o the_o near_a place_n we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n may_v go_v seven_o mile_n in_o four_o hour_n though_o he_o go_v but_o a_o soft_a pace_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o our_o savyour_fw-mi chryst_n go_v to_o emaus_n and_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v c._n here_o some_o demand_n whether_o christ_n do_v excuse_v dyssemble_a by_o his_o own_o example_n question_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o dissimulation_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o externall_n truth_n of_o god._n answer_n answer_n to_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v all_o his_o counsel_n notwythstand_v because_o dissemble_a be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o lyinge_v the_o knot_n be_v not_o yet_o dissolve_v special_o see_v many_o draw_v this_o example_n into_o a_o liberty_n of_o lyinge_v we_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v fain_v this_o which_o be_v here_o
repentance_n be_v all_o the_o good_a work_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o we_o bend_v our_o whole_a will_n &_o mind_n to_o please_v god_n whereupon_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v bring_v forth_o the_o due_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n he_o which_o right_o understand_v these_o two_o thing_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v but_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o these_o two_o principal_a point_n all_o the_o whole_a gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o chryst_n make_v remission_n of_o sin_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n for_o he_o come_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o same_o by_o his_o blood_n be_v make_v righteousness_n for_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n &_o reckon_v among_o his_o son_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v true_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o preach_v these_o two_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o chryste_n faythefull_a service_n and_o build_v up_o his_o workmanship_n also_o repentance_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o chryst_n when_o man_n here_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o their_o cogitation_n affection_n &_o study_n be_v corrupt_a and_o vicious_a &_o must_v therefore_o be_v renew_a if_o they_o will_v enter_v in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o chryste_n be_v their_o redeemer_n their_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o life_n among_o all_o nation_n c._n now_o chryst_n do_v plain_o open_a that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v hide_v namely_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v general_o belong_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o although_o the_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o foreshow_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o reveal_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v easy_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o with_o they_o therefore_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n chryst_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o one_o people_n only_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o the_o lose_a sheep_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a again_o nevertheless_o lest_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v void_a chryst_n place_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n say_v and_o must_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o because_o god_n have_v special_o adopt_v the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v which_o jeremy_n assign_v unto_o they_o 31.9_o jer._n 31.9_o paul_n also_o diligent_o observe_v this_o order_n in_o every_o place_n that_o chryst_n come_v show_v peace_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v nigh_o 2.17_o ephe._n 2.17_o and_o afterward_o to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o far_o of_o a._n moreover_o christ_n himself_o testefi_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 15.24_o mat._n 15.24_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o due_a time_n but_o because_o it_o become_v he_o first_o of_o all_o to_o offer_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o minister_n and_o apostle_n he_o be_v these_o word_n therefore_o declare_v that_o the_o beginning_n ought_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n also_o esaias_n say_v there_o shall_v go_v a_o law_n out_o of_o zion_n 60.1_o esay_n 60.1_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n david_n also_o write_v of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o chryst_n kingdom_n 110.2_o psa_fw-la 110.2_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n 48._o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n c._n now_o he_o enjoin_v unto_o the_o apostle_n their_o office_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o he_o send_v they_o not_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o only_o admonish_v they_o wherefore_o he_o have_v ordain_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v foreshow_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o shall_v be_v your_o office_n you_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n for_o the_o same_o for_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o in_o all_o judea_n 1.8_o joh._n 15_o 16_o act._n 1.8_o and_o samaria_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o by_o this_o forewarning_n the_o lord_n prepare_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o due_a time_n and_o partly_o by_o this_o consolation_n he_o mitigate_v their_o sorrow_n &_o partly_o by_o this_o spur_n he_o correct_v their_o sloth_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v grieve_v in_o mind_n when_o they_o remember_v their_o late_a fall_v away_o wherefore_o chryst_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n advaunce_v they_o to_o exceedinge_v honour_n injoin_v unto_o they_o the_o ambassage_n &_o publish_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o thorough_o restore_v they_o but_o also_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o abolish_v quite_o away_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o fault_n notwithstanding_o withal_o he_o prick_v they_o forward_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v over_o slow_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v proclaimer_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o â—e_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o a_o high_a c._n lest_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v terrify_v &_o discourage_v by_o their_o own_o weakness_n he_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o new_a grace_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o h_z shall_v say_v although_o you_o think_v yourselves_o unable_a for_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v discourage_v because_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o you_o that_o power_n from_o heaven_n which_o i_o know_v you_o want_v bu._n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o this_o office_n seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v to_o weighty_a as_o to_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o testefy_v unto_o all_o nation_n that_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o all_o man_n new_a and_o absurd_a for_o custom_n receyve_v for_o a_o law_n the_o consent_n of_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o receive_a religion_n and_o custom_n the_o outrage_n and_o barbarousness_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v short_a the_o simplicity_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v man_n wythoute_n learning_n authority_n and_o wit_n be_v let_n and_o discouragement_n enough_o a._n therefore_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n new_a grace_n lest_o any_o thing_n may_v stay_v they_o c._n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v they_o have_v the_o more_o firm_a &_o sure_a trust_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a courage_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o their_o work_n god_n have_v already_o encourage_v they_o with_o his_o promise_n provyde_v a_o remedy_n for_o their_o distrust_n now_o chryst_n take_v the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o perform_v and_o geve_v wherein_o again_o he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o divine_a power_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o god_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v unto_o another_o namely_o to_o endewe_v weak_a and_o frail_a man_n with_o heavenlye_a power_n 42.8_o esay_n 42.8_o therefore_o if_o the_o same_o belong_v unto_o chryste_n 16.7_o esay_n 44.3_o eze._n 36.26_o joe_v 2.26_o joh_n 14.16_o joh_n 15_o 26._o joh_n 16.7_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v in_o time_n paste_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o although_o god_n promise_v special_a grace_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o chryst_n perform_v the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v general_o to_o be_v note_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v meet_v of_o himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n except_o god_n endew_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2.16_o 2._o co._n 2.16_o help_v their_o nakedness_n and_o need_n but_o tarry_v you_o in_o jerusalem_n c._n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v object_v &_o say_v we_o want_v ability_n how_o then_o can_v we_o execute_v so_o hard_a a_o office_n he_o
answer_v be_v you_o therefore_o still_o and_o quiet_a for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o when_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o shall_v begâ—n_v to_o execute_v that_o which_o i_o now_o command_v you_o i_o will_v arm_v and_o strengthen_v you_o with_o heavenly_a power_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o appoint_v with_o all_o manner_n force_v against_o your_o enemy_n the_o very_a same_o our_o evangelist_n repeat_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.4_o act._n 1.4_o and_o gather_v they_o together_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o hierulem_fw-la but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n whereof_o say_v he_o you_o have_v herd_n of_o i_o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o these_o few_o day_n by_o which_o sentence_n that_o which_o he_o name_v in_o this_o place_n power_n from_o above_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n he_o call_v there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n therefore_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v rash_o run_v forth_o to_o preach_v before_o their_o time_n chryst_n command_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o still_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o may_v use_v they_o in_o fit_a and_o convenyente_a time_n and_o this_o be_v a_o profitable_a trial_n of_o their_o obedience_n in_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o enspyre_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n hold_v their_o peace_n as_o dumb_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o we_o know_v how_o greedy_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v know_v when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o praise_n and_o admiration_n wherefore_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n without_o god_n calling_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v command_v to_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v after_o they_o be_v return_v out_o of_o galilee_n c._n for_o after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o commandment_n in_o a_o secret_a place_n he_o will_v they_o to_o abide_v still_o silent_a for_o a_o time_n until_o he_o have_v endue_v they_o wiâ—h_o new_a power_n from_o heaven_n a._n matthew_n and_o mark_n add_v concern_v the_o charge_n which_o chryst_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v 16.15_o mat._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.15_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 50._o verse_n read_v the_o 28._o chap._n of_o math._n verse_n 20._o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n mark_n have_v when_o the_o lord_n â—ad_v speak_v 16._o mark_n 16._o unto_o they_o he_o be_v receyve_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 1.9_o act._n 1.9_o and_o luke_n have_v in_o the_o act_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o â—ight_n 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n c_o this_o worship_v testefi_v that_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v now_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o chryst_n for_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o some_o notable_a prophet_n but_o as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o return_v to_o hyerusalem_n and_o luke_n in_o another_o place_n say_v 1.12_o act_n 1.12_o then_o return_v they_o to_o hyerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v olyvet_n which_o be_v from_o hyerusalem_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n here_o the_o apostle_n obey_v the_o lord_n concommaundement_n which_o he_o give_v they_o say_v but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o with_o great_a joy_n this_o be_v that_o same_o joy_n of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v they_o say_v you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o 16.22_o joh._n 16.22_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o 53._o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v &_o lawd_v god_n amen_o c._n because_o the_o purpose_n of_o luke_n be_v to_o write_v a_o long_a history_n he_o only_o brief_o touch_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o day_n the_o â—um_n be_v that_o they_o be_v daily_o occupy_v in_o praise_v god_n and_o that_o they_o frequentrd_v holy_a assembly_n in_o the_o temple_n r._n now_o they_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o chryst_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n who_o also_o they_o behold_v when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v send_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o they_o while_o therefore_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_v holy_a ghost_n they_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o such_o exercise_n as_o become_v godliness_n a._n neither_o do_v they_o now_o hide_v themselves_o as_o before_o with_o the_o door_n shut_v but_o be_v make_v more_o bold_a and_o courageous_a they_o cast_v away_o all_o fear_n and_o do_v geeve_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n with_o great_a joy_n for_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o redeemer_n into_o the_o world_n have_v restore_v miserable_a man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o god_n son_n finis_fw-la
mind_n that_o although_o one_o angel_n of_o satan_n can_v do_v more_o than_o all_o corporal_a creature_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o more_o hurt_v unto_o man_n he_o put_v into_o one_o man_n not_o one_o angel_n only_o but_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o angel_n or_o evell_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v and_o overthrow_v all_o for_o we_o be_v many_o luke_n expound_v it_o thus_o because_o a_o m._n devil_n be_v enter_v into_o he_o 10._o and_o he_o pray_v he_o instant_o that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o out_o of_o the_o country_n b._n luke_n have_v that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o deep_a by_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o divelle_n be_v addict_v to_o certain_a place_n this_o place_n of_o s_o paul_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o air_n you_o walk_v after_o the_o governor_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n 2._o ephe._n 2._o the_o spyrite_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 6._o ephe._n 6._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v devil_n spiritual_a craftynesse_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o air_n furthermore_o experience_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o conversaunte_a in_o desert_n place_n and_o some_o time_n also_o they_o haunt_v those_o house_n out_o of_o which_o man_n have_v depart_v this_o life_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n walk_v by_o the_o which_o illusion_n true_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v not_o be_v a_o little_a bring_v to_o superstition_n but_o true_o the_o word_n deep_a which_o luke_o use_v for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v the_o latin_a word_n abyssus_n which_o sometime_o signify_v the_o diepenesse_n of_o water_n or_o rather_o water_n want_v bottom_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n tehum_n 20._o appo_n 20._o seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n where_o s._n john_n affirm_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v tie_v uppe_o there_o be_v many_o which_o take_v this_o word_n abyssus_n for_o a_o desert_n place_n void_a of_o inhabitant_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o that_o region_n or_o into_o the_o deep_o because_o they_o live_v there_o more_o delicate_o but_o because_o they_o desyer_n to_o be_v there_o where_o they_o may_v do_v most_o hurt_v they_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o will_v destroy_v all_o that_o they_o can_v 5._o 1._o pet_n 5._o seekeinge_v continual_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n who_o they_o may_v devour_v read_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n both_o for_o this_o verse_n &_o the_o eleven_o verse_n follow_v and_o the_o twelu_v also_o 13._o and_o anon_o jesus_n give_v they_o leave_v and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o the_o hear_v run_v headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v about_o two_o thousand_o and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n c._n the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n to_o speak_v evell_a of_o christ_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o of_o their_o hog_n b._n for_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o try_v the_o gadarene_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v more_o move_v by_o the_o small_a loss_n of_o their_o hog_n then_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o also_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a as_o concern_v the_o 14.15_o and_o 16._o verse_n read_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o matthew_n 17._o and_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v he_o c._n luke_n have_v and_o all_o the_o multitude_n which_o dwelte_v round_n about_o the_o region_n of_o the_o gadarene_n these_o gadarene_n bear_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v addict_v to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o which_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o celestial_a riches_n so_o also_o they_o do_v willing_o refuse_v they_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o can_v better_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o rage_a devil_n than_o jesus_n chryste_n the_o author_n of_o all_o salvation_n that_o he_o will_v depart_v luke_n add_v because_o they_o be_v great_o afeard_a but_o he_o take_v a_o ship_n and_o return_v behold_v here_o how_o chryste_n consent_v to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o gadarene_n and_o go_v from_o the_o unworthy_a for_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o that_o the_o preciouse_a pearl_n of_o god_n word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v unto_o swine_n 7._o math._n 7._o and_o he_o have_v command_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o they_o be_v refuse_v 10._o math_n 10._o it_o be_v mete_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v these_o hoggishe_a contemner_n of_o his_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o 18._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n he_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o bu._n he_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o have_v receive_v so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o health_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o he_o see_v the_o author_n of_o his_o health_n to_o go_v away_o he_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o his_o company_n c._n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n power_n and_o his_o goodness_n for_o his_o power_n bring_v fear_n make_v man_n to_o flee_v the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o his_o goodness_n do_v sweet_o draw_v they_o in_o somuch_o that_o they_o desire_n nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n 19_o how_o beit_n jesus_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o but_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v home_o to_o thy_o friend_n and_o show_v they_o how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o how_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o b._n luke_n add_v say_v but_o he_o charge_v he_o say_v return_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o declare_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o c._n but_o why_o chryste_n refuse_v to_o have_v this_o man_n company_n it_o be_v uncertain_a except_o because_o he_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v great_a profit_n thereby_o if_o among_o his_o country_n man_n he_o may_v remain_v a_o witness_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o benefit_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o deed_n as_o our_o evangelist_n mark_n and_o luke_n also_o do_v testify_v whereby_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o gadarene_n although_o they_o be_v unthankful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v he_o leave_v who_o he_o have_v heal_v to_o be_v in_o his_o company_n although_o he_o do_v crave_v it_o but_o command_v he_o to_o go_v home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o to_o show_v how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o gadarene_n do_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n present_o forsake_v they_o but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o utter_o cast_v they_o of_o he_o leave_v unto_o they_o a_o apostell_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o they_o then_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o despair_v by_o and_o by_o if_o any_o receive_v not_o straightway_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n as_o well_o by_o other_o as_o by_o themselves_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o may_v gain_v some_o for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o one_o hour_n appoint_v unto_o they_o to_o believe_v wherefore_o undoubtedlye_o they_o may_v look_v for_o some_o fruit_n at_o the_o length_n how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o in_o that_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o show_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o he_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o be_v account_v for_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v obtain_v authority_n to_o teach_v for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o instruct_v the_o rude_a people_n to_o who_o as_o yet_o his_o divinity_n be_v not_o know_v and_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o ladder_n by_o who_o man_n assend_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o father_n until_o he_o have_v a_o more_o conveniente_a time_n but_o christ_n do_v show_v forth_o that_o grace_n in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n which_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n for_o although_o we_o be_v not_o torment_v of_o the_o devil_n yet_o notwythstanding_n he_o have_v some_o rule_n
over_o we_o until_o we_o be_v delyver_v from_o his_o tyranny_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o now_o we_o must_v declare_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o by_o celebrate_v his_o grace_n 20._o and_o he_o depart_v &_o begin_v to_o publish_v in_o the_o ten_o city_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o all_o man_n do_v marvel_v a._n christ_n at_o other_o time_n command_v the_o fame_n of_o miracle_n to_o be_v suppress_v for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o time_n of_o revelation_n come_v but_o now_o by_o his_o commandment_n this_o man_n that_o be_v heal_v preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o make_v many_o to_o wonder_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v also_o his_o convenient_a and_o due_a time_n 21._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v over_o again_o by_o ship_n unto_o the_o other_o side_n much_o people_n gather_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sea_n when_o jesus_n be_v come_v over_o again_o bu._n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o three_o miracle_n or_o benefit_n be_v foreshow_v e._n read_v the_o 9_o 8._o luke_n 8._o of_o math._n luke_n say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n return_v &c_n &c_n the_o which_o our_o evangelist_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o say_v and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v over_o again_o much_o people_n gather_v unto_o he_o luke_n have_v the_o people_n receive_v he_o for_o they_o all_o wait_v for_o he_o as_o concern_v this_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n read_v the_o 9_o of_o math._n 23._o and_o beseech_v he_o great_o say_v my_o young_a daughter_n lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n i_o pray_v thou_o come_v &_o lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o live_v and_o beseech_v he_o great_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n have_v pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v into_o his_o house_n for_o he_o have_v but_o one_o daughter_n only_o upon_o a_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o she_o lie_v a_o die_a lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n e._n or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n she_o be_v even_o in_o extremity_n read_v the_o nine_o of_o math._n for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o 30._o ver_fw-la 30._o and_o jesus_n immediate_o know_v in_o himself_o that_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o he_o turn_v he_o about_o in_o the_o press_n and_o say_v who_o touch_v my_o clothes_n jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o virtue_n as_o concern_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n read_v the_o 9_o chapt._n of_o math._n who_o touch_v my_o clothes_n m._n chryste_n be_v throng_v of_o the_o multitude_n as_o the_o disciple_n witness_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v but_o as_o one_o void_a of_o sense_n he_o hold_v his_o peace_n at_o the_o thronginge_v which_o he_o suffer_v of_o the_o people_n neither_o say_v he_o that_o any_o virtue_n go_v out_o of_o he_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o woman_n come_v who_o touch_v not_o his_o body_n but_o the_o hem_v of_o his_o vesture_n only_o and_o that_o light_o he_o stand_v still_o and_o tourn_v he_o about_o he_o ask_v who_o touch_v he_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o feel_v virtue_n go_v out_o of_o he_o but_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o than_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o strong_a the_o teachinge_a of_o faith_n be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v that_o any_o virtue_n go_v from_o he_o at_o the_o touchinge_a of_o the_o multitude_n but_o at_o the_o touchinge_a of_o this_o woman_n it_o go_v out_o by_o and_o by_o 31._o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o see_v the_o people_n thrust_v thou_o &_o ask_v thou_o who_o do_v touch_v i_o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o m._n luke_n have_v but_o all_o man_n deny_v peter_n &_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o say_v thou_o see_v the_o people_n luke_n have_v master_n the_o people_n thrust_v thou_o and_o vex_v thou_o and_o ask_v thou_o who_o do_v touch_v i_o luke_n have_v some_o body_n touch_v i_o for_o i_o know_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o as_o touch_v this_o virtue_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o 35._o verse_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o math._n begin_v at_o the_o 22._o verse_n 35._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v there_o come_v from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n house_n certain_a which_o say_v thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a why_o disease_v thou_o the_o master_n any_o further_o there_o come_v from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n house_n these_o messenger_n come_v as_o he_o be_v talk_v about_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v heal_v of_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n and_o they_o say_v why_o disease_v thou_o the_o master_n luke_n put_v down_o these_o word_n without_o any_o interrogation_n thus_o trouble_v not_o the_o master_n the_o 23._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o weak_a the_o faith_n of_o this_o ruler_n be_v but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o foresay_a woman_n which_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o come_n of_o faith_n between_o it_o be_v somewhat_o erect_v but_o now_o again_o beat_v down_o by_o these_o messenger_n and_o make_v weak_a by_o the_o which_o example_n the_o trial_n of_o faith_n be_v depaynt_v unto_o we_o as_o you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 9_o of_o math._n 36._o assoon_o as_o jesus_n hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagoge_n be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v be_v not_o afraid_a m._n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n begin_v to_o doubt_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n which_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v use_v else_o he_o exect_v therefore_o his_o hope_n &_o faith_n by_o this_o consolation_n which_o before_o begin_v to_o quail_v whereby_o we_o see_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n in_o erect_v &_o strengthninge_v the_o weak_a and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n we_o see_v also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v those_o that_o be_v his_o but_o increase_v the_o faith_n a_o new_a which_o they_o have_v once_o conceyve_v of_o he_o lest_o so_o precious_a treasure_n shall_v pearishe_a only_o believe_v luke_n add_v and_o she_o shall_v be_v safe_a what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o believe_v it_o be_v evidente_a enough_o by_o christ_n own_a word_n which_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n 9_o math._n 9_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n therefore_o of_o that_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a he_o say_v not_o simple_o believe_v but_o only_o believe_v by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o seek_v for_o nothing_o savinge_v only_o faith_n 11._o heb._n 11._o without_o the_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n as_o concern_v the_o rest_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n read_v the_o nine_o of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 24._o verse_n etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o sixth_o 1._o and_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 53._o verse_n of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 2._o and_o when_o the_o saboth_n day_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o sinagoge_n &_o many_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astony_v and_o say_v from_o whence_o have_v he_o these_o thing_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o &_o such_o mighty_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o when_o the_o saboth_n day_n be_v come_v bu._n the_o lord_n which_o come_v to_o redeem_v and_o lighten_v the_o world_n do_v now_o again_o fall_v to_o teach_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v nothing_o better_a than_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n from_o whence_o have_v he_o these_o thing_n that_o which_o math._n speak_v in_o few_o word_n 13_o math._n 13_o namely_o thus_o whence_o come_v this_o wisdom_n &_o power_n unto_o he_o our_o evangelist_n amplyfi_v by_o many_o word_n in_o this_o place_n 3._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n maryes_fw-mi son_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n &_o joses_fw-es and_o of_o juda_n and_o simon_n and_o be_v not_o his_o sister_n here_o with_o we_o &_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o for_o this_o
and_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o same_o that_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o body_n so_o also_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o will_v profit_v in_o mind_n and_o very_o see_v the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v only_o except_v no_o doubt_n he_o comprehend_v this_o also_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n this_o only_a difference_n be_v between_o we_o and_o he_o that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o will_n take_v upon_o he_o those_o infirmity_n which_o we_o have_v of_o necessity_n 1.16_o john_n 1.16_o therefore_o chryste_n accord_v to_o his_o age_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n increase_v in_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o spyrite_n that_o of_o his_o fullness_n he_o may_v power_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o draw_v grace_n from_o his_o grace_n some_o being_n more_o fearful_a here_o then_o they_o need_v do_v restrain_v these_o word_n to_o the_o external_a show_n and_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o chryst_n seem_v to_o profit_n as_o though_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o have_v no_o new_a understanding_n but_o the_o word_n have_v a_o other_o meaning_n and_o this_o error_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_o confute_v when_o luke_n a_o little_a after_o add_v say_v and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n &_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o understanding_n lie_v hide_v in_o chryste_n which_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o contynuance_n of_o time_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o to_o show_v how_o true_o and_o perfectelye_o chryst_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n embrace_v all_o the_o part_n of_o brotherly_a conjunction_n with_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o after_o this_o sort_n make_v of_o he_o two_o for_o although_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n be_v give_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o secret_a in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n also_o that_o which_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v his_o divinity_n lie_v still_o aught_o to_o be_v understode_v not_o only_o of_o corporal_a death_n but_o also_o of_o that_o unspeakable_a sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o cause_v he_o thus_o to_o complain_v and_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n 4â—_n ma._n 27_o 4â—_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o to_o be_v short_a except_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deny_v that_o chryst_n be_v make_v very_a man_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o he_o willing_o take_v upon_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o humane_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v fond_o object_v that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o chryst_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o like_o of_o death_n but_o rather_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o he_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n because_o he_o take_v from_o we_o upon_o himself_o what_o punishment_n soever_o we_o have_v deserve_v moreover_o they_o do_v to_o gross_o &_o ignorant_o make_v ignorance_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v sound_a &_o perfect_a know_v all_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o angel_n when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a sustain_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n b._n therefore_o chryst_n be_v very_a man_n &_o live_v always_o very_a man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n always_o so_o reveal_v himself_o in_o he_o that_o withal_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n special_o to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v divine_a thing_n c._n moreover_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o chryst_n be_v strengthen_v in_o spirit_n and_o fill_v with_o wisdom_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o wisdom_n there_o be_v in_o man_n and_o do_v daily_o increase_v in_o they_o do_v spring_n from_o that_o general_a wel._n namely_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o pasover_n now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n c._n he_o call_v joseph_n and_o mary_n his_o parent_n because_o they_o be_v so_o count_v the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v give_v to_o joseph_n for_o honour_n sake_n because_o it_o become_v he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n for_o he_o here_o the_o piety_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v commend_v because_o they_o diligent_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o yearly_a journey_n without_o cause_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o god_n command_v the_o male_n only_a to_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o exclude_v womankind_n but_o do_v spare_v and_o favour_v they_o according_a to_o their_o sex_n 16.1_o exo._n 34.23_o deu._n 16.1_o and_o by_o this_o mark_n we_o may_v discern_v pure_a religion_n from_o wicked_a superstition_n in_o that_o the_o same_o keep_v itself_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o law_n but_o as_o for_o superstition_n they_o be_v after_o every_o one_o fantasy_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o mary_n of_o she_o own_o accord_n do_v accompany_v her_o husband_n every_o year_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o pasover_n c._n there_o be_v three_o feast_n day_n but_o because_o they_o dwelte_v a_o far_o of_o they_o can_v come_v but_o once_o only_o behold_v in_o what_o estimation_n they_o have_v the_o temple_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o superstition_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o joseph_n shall_v go_v thither_o at_o any_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v swerve_v from_o the_o right_a institution_n the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v infect_v with_o many_o corruption_n the_o priesthood_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n and_o doctrine_n be_v wrap_v with_o many_o error_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n still_o with_o the_o external_a rite_n of_o sacrifice_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v testefy_v their_o faith_n with_o such_o exercise_n therefore_o when_o the_o faithful_a come_v thither_o together_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testemony_n simple_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o superstition_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o teach_v as_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o move_v if_o so_o be_v we_o see_v many_o vice_n in_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o correct_v whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o retain_v the_o fellowship_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v but_o when_o the_o testemony_n of_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n be_v in_o any_o superstition_n we_o must_v absent_v ourselves_o from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o accurse_a congregation_n christ_n say_v we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v testemony_n from_o god_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v you_o worship_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o because_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o approve_v of_o god_n who_o will_n be_v always_o to_o be_v look_v for_o 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelue_fw-mi y_fw-mi res_fw-la old_a they_o ascend_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n day_n a._n only_a luke_n make_v declaration_n of_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o math._n pass_v straight_o from_o the_o infancy_n of_o chryst_n to_o his_o manifestation_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o they_o be_v wont_v so_o often_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n come_v for_o they_o do_v not_o traveyle_v for_o pleasure_n or_o for_o curiocity_n 16.8_o je._n 23.39_o deu._n 16.8_o but_o to_o worship_n to_o reverence_v and_o to_o honour_v god_n 43._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o day_n as_o they_o return_v home_o the_o child_n jesus_n abide_v still_o in_o hyerusalem_n and_o joseph_n &_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o of_o it_o the_o day_n s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n of_o passover_n and_o the_o other_o six_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v also_o keep_v holy_a the_o child_n jesus_n abide_v still_o not_o of_o disobedience_n but_o to_o show_v what_o his_o office_n be_v whereunto_o he_o be_v send_v of_o